king_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n or_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v authoritative_a power_n to_o rule_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o it_o that_o he_o have_v to_o the_o state_n or_o kingdom_n so_o some_o king_n as_o in_o hereditary_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o birth_n 24._o some_o by_o war_n invasion_n or_o usurpation_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a way_n to_o obtain_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 25._o by_o money_n in_o buy_v of_o a_o principallity_n and_o so_o by_o direct_a simony_n 26._o by_o trooque_a and_o exchange_n 27._o a_o woman_n since_o she_o may_v be_v queen_n may_v be_v a_o church_n ruler_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n which_o st._n paul_n direct_o prohibit_v they_o 28._o a_o prince_n be_v a_o know_a atheist_n or_o a_o magician_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o for_o his_o atheism_n and_o magic_n can_v not_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o state_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o member_n thereof_o if_o so_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v very_o well_o guide_v and_o have_v holy_a member_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o principle_n of_o independency_n for_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v no_o man_n for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o sanctify_a grace_n 29._o child_n and_o babe_n who_o may_v be_v king_n shall_v be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n so_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n shall_v rule_v the_o church_n without_o reason_n and_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o may_v guide_v the_o church_n by_o their_o counsel_n and_o other_o officer_n answ_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o commissioner_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n whatever_o charge_n god_n lay_v upon_o churchman_n they_o must_v carry_v their_o own_o burden_n themselves_o and_o not_o lay_v it_o upon_o other_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o likewise_o may_v be_v bear_v god_n minister_n as_o the_o king_n and_o so_o have_v need_n of_o no_o vocation_n at_o all_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fantasy_n may_v exercise_v his_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n just_a for_o all_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v among_o the_o independent_o 30._o yea_o mad_a man_n may_v rule_v the_o church_n since_o their_o madness_n hinder_v they_o not_o to_o be_v king_n when_o they_o have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n so_o may_v mad_a man_n be_v preacher_n also_o for_o if_o madness_n hinder_v not_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n no_o more_o shall_v it_o hinder_v any_o other_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n since_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o they_o all_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o judge_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o after_o due_a examination_n viz._n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n but_o magistrate_n and_o especial_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o admit_v and_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v so_o admit_v as_o prince_n who_o be_v infant_n mad_a etc._n etc._n 32._o whosoever_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n must_v be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o and_o christ_n take_v not_o this_o honour_n but_o after_o a_o lawful_a vocation_n but_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n 33._o he_o who_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n must_v first_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o internal_a vocation_n before_o that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o many_o magistrate_n accept_v not_o of_o it_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o internal_a vocation_n as_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o vocation_n to_o it_o 34._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a or_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o he_o rule_v the_o state_n and_o not_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o have_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n all_o magistrate_n yea_o nero_n julian_n the_o apostate_n shall_v have_v it_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a for_o then_o every_o christian_a shall_v have_v that_o power_n yea_o a_o cobbler_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n nam_fw-la quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la alicui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la convenit_fw-la omni_fw-la nor_o final_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a now_o he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a for_o christianity_n augment_v not_o the_o power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v augment_v it_o or_o increase_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v some_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n which_o be_v false_a neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v augment_v or_o increase_v can_v it_o receive_v any_o increase_n but_o either_o extensive_a or_o intensive_a in_o its_o part_n or_o quantity_n or_o in_o its_o degree_n but_o since_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o part_n or_o a_o degree_n of_o magistracy_n nor_o magistracy_n of_o christianity_n the_o one_o can_v increase_v or_o augment_v the_o other_o 35._o if_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o religion_n put_v the_o case_n of_o 365._o as_o m._n s._n wish_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o then_o he_o must_v have_v a_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o all_o those_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o several_a church_n that_o profess_v they_o and_o consequent_o he_o must_v be_v a_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o of_o 365_o religion_n for_o whosoever_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n or_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o member_n yea_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o but_o the_o king_n must_v not_o be_v of_o so_o many_o viz._n 365_o religon_n ergo_fw-la 36._o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o of_o all_o those_o church_n religion_n then_o either_o he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o or_o none_o of_o they_o if_o of_o one_o of_o they_o only_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o judge_v and_o rule_v they_o all_o and_o so_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n if_o of_o none_o so_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a and_o impartial_a but_o a_o very_a dangerous_a man_n of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o so_o can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o quit_v such_o a_o power_n then_o to_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n 37._o we_o have_v example_n of_o king_n punish_v for_o interpose_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o cost_v some_o of_o they_o no_o less_o than_o their_o crown_n as_o we_o read_v of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n other_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o vzziah_n for_o undertake_v to_o sacrifice_n and_o howbeit_o that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o triumphant_a king_n yet_o for_o that_o act_n be_v he_o strike_v with_o leprosy_n by_o god_n and_o oppose_v by_o azariah_n with_o fourscore_o priest_n valiant_a man_n who_o thrust_v he_o out_o from_o thence_o so_o dwell_v he_o several_a in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o leper_n for_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o this_o say_v the_o text_n and_o no_o less_o 2_o king_n 15.5_o 2_o chron._n 26.16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 38._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v receive_v unto_o the_o magistracy_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o independent_o receive_v no_o man_n yea_o not_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n yea_o however_o they_o profess_v the_o orthodox_n religion_n and_o live_v christianly_o not_o give_v offence_n to_o any_o man_n ergo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v his_o authority_n be_v and_o consequent_o neither_o he_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la nor_o his_o authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o
a.s._n answ_n the_o parliament_n have_v power_n and_o a_o call_n to_o judge_n politicè_fw-la about_o the_o church_n and_o church_n matter_n what_o decision_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n they_o will_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v what_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o will_v admit_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o state_n but_o they_o have_v no_o call_n or_o directive_n authoritative_a power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n this_o belong_v to_o church-officer_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o such_o matter_n as_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o public_a political_a authoritative_a judgement_n and_o a_o coactive_a political_a power_n to_o compel_v the_o subject_n to_o admit_v in_o the_o state_n such_o or_o such_o a_o true_a doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n howbeit_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o love_n or_o approve_v it_o in_o their_o judgement_n or_o will_n m._n s._n ob._n 14._o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o apologist_n matter_n yet_o remain_v undecided_a and_o unjudge_v between_o they_o and_o their_o brethren_n shall_v suffer_v as_o man_n convict_v only_o because_o their_o adversary_n and_o accuser_n the_o brethren_n you_o know_v of_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o they_o and_o will_v needs_o continue_v adversary_n to_o they_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o though_o you_o vaunt_v evermore_o of_o your_o suffering_n we_o have_v never_o see_v they_o 2._o these_o who_o you_o unjust_o call_v your_o adversary_n have_v suffer_v much_o more_o than_o you_o and_o yet_o publish_v it_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o you_o suffer_v 4._o and_o yet_o much_o false_a that_o you_o suffer_v as_o man_n convict_v 5._o and_o yet_o false_a that_o you_o suffer_v because_o your_o adversary_n be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o 6._o false_a of_o all_o that_o only_o you_o suffer_v for_o that_o 7._o man_n that_o suffer_v be_v not_o honour_v as_o you_o be_v neither_o receive_v they_o so_o great_a favour_n present_n and_o benefice_n as_o you_o do_v 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a sufferance_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v calumniate_v and_o upbraid_v by_o so_o contemptible_a a_o number_n of_o minister_n and_o to_o see_v so_o many_o libel_n print_v against_o she_o by_o those_o of_o your_o sect._n 9_o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_a church_n in_o approve_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o can_v not_o but_o disprove_v and_o condemn_v you_o all_o who_o condemn_v it_o 10._o neither_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v a_o directive_n ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 11._o you_o have_v no_o adversary_n here_o but_o your_o false_a opinion_n 12._o neither_o be_v your_o brethren_n adversary_n to_o you_o but_o to_o your_o erronion_n opinion_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o your_o adversary_n than_o they_o 13._o and_o both_o you_o and_o any_o of_o we_o must_v legal_o suffer_v according_a to_o our_o demerit_n when_o we_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la as_o you_o be_v already_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o all_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n neither_o can_v independent_o change_v it_o 15._o ibid._n m.s._n reason_v thus_o if_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v not_o valid_a how_o much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o yea_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o any_o matter_n that_o concern_v themselves_o and_o consequent_o that_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a joh._n 5.31_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v not_o true_a i._n e._n it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o formal_a and_o legal_a interpretation_n true_a but_o you_o may_v reasonable_o wave_v it_o a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o either_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o testimony_n speak_v of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a to_o his_o humane_a or_o according_a to_o both_o his_o nature_n item_n 2._o either_o he_o speak_v of_o its_o validity_n in_o itself_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o who_o shall_v have_v admit_v of_o it_o item_n 3._o either_o of_o his_o public_a and_o judicial_a or_o of_o his_o private_a testimony_n 1._o if_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n we_o take_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o according_a to_o both_o viz._n as_o mediator_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o there_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o both_o or_o as_o mediator_n for_o under_o that_o notion_n he_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o christ_n say_v joh._n 8.14_o that_o if_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a 2._o or_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o under_o this_o notion_n than_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o not_o viz_o the_o jew_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o mediator_n however_o it_o be_v such_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o joh._n 8.15.19_o but_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n neither_o know_v they_o he_o nor_o his_o father_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n they_o have_v never_o crucify_v he_o and_o then_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o christ_n testimony_n who_o be_v god_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o valid_a by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o not_o ergo_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n shall_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o and_o know_v it_o for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n two_o or_o three_o idle_a fellow_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o presbytery_n or_o assembly_n 3._o i_o retort_v then_o the_o argument_n if_o christ_n testimony_n be_v not_o legal_o valid_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o in_o your_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n be_v not_o legal_o true_a or_o valid_a in_o your_o own_o cause_n when_o you_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o and_o discipline_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o also_o 4._o if_o christ_n be_v here_o take_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n then_o either_o he_o be_v take_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o sin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pharise_n estimation_n if_o in_o the_o first_o way_n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o there_o the_o pharise_n take_v christ_n for_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n be_v valid_a 5._o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o second_o way_n i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o judge_n in_o judge_v according_a to_o law_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o so_o much_o their_o person_n as_o the_o society_n that_o they_o represent_v in_o judgement_n as_o the_o assembly_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n do_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o particular_a man_n 6._o and_o if_o this_o maxim_n of_o the_o independent_o hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o no_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n itself_o shâ—ll_v hold_v if_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o delinquent_n take_v the_o parliament_n to_o party_n in_o any_o business_n the_o parliament_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o independent_a maxim_n 7._o but_o this_o be_v the_o arminian_o way_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v decline_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n who_o propound_v this_o argument_n who_o of_o late_o be_v become_v a_o independent_a i_o â—eare_z they_o mean_v to_o unite_v the_o two_o sect_n in_o one_o 8._o christ_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o himself_o how_o far_o forth_o his_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n may_v hold_v in_o a_o judicial_a way_n whereof_o we_o speak_v here_o but_o in_o a_o private_a way_n for_o this_o action_n be_v not_o judicial_a but_o a_o particular_a discourse_n 9_o neither_o be_v the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o particular_a but_o of_o public_a concernment_n viz._n the_o church_n wherein_o the_o church_n that_o be_v judge_n can_v be_v take_v to_o party_n however_o you_o call_v she_o a_o crowd_n wherein_o many_o particular_a person_n be_v concern_v m._n s._n ob._n 16._o p._n 37._o
ecclesiastical_a person_n can_v preach_v or_o excommunicate_v neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_v such_o act_n or_o extrinsecall_v i._n e._n about_o the_o church_n but_o not_o in_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n as_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n in_o confirm_v or_o ratify_v her_o law_n in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o in_o the_o church_n so_o justinian_n declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n and_o apostolical_a discipline_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v christian_n otherways_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v distract_v and_o infamous_a person_n and_o that_o they_o that_o be_v punish_v spiritual_o by_o the_o church_n shall_v afterward_o be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o codex_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr summa_fw-la trinitate_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr sacrosanctis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la do_fw-mi de_fw-fr episc_n &_o cler._n &_o orphanotroph_n and_o through_o all_o the_o first_o thirteen_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v command_n and_o punish_v be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_a chap._n ii_o the_o first_o conclusion_n about_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v presuppose_v i_o put_v my_o first_o conclusion_n thus_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la or_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n which_o independent_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o church-government_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o because_o his_o authority_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a but_o political_a or_o civil_a ergo_fw-la qua_fw-la talis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o such_o must_v be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o act_n thereof_o at_o least_o in_o genere_fw-la morum_fw-la or_o moral_o but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o power_n as_o to_o punish_v refractorie_a person_n in_o a_o civil_a way_n by_o imprisonment_n pecuniary_a mulct_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o intrinsical_v yea_o no_o way_n ecclesiastical_a ergo_fw-la no_o more_o be_v his_o power_n or_o authority_n 4._o because_o the_o authority_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n must_v be_v exercise_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_a because_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o his_o officer_n and_o not_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o imprison_v any_o man_n for_o his_o disobedience_n unto_o the_o church_n or_o put_v apostate_n or_o some_o abominable_a heretic_n to_o death_n as_o servet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a maxim_n that_o ecclesia_fw-la nescit_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la as_o may_v appear_v by_o sundry_a canon_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v indubitable_a because_o the_o power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o person_n 5._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n himself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pagan_a how_o then_o can_v his_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n since_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n qua_fw-la talis_fw-la must_v be_v extrinsecall_v or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 6._o because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v principal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o for_o spiritual_a end_n but_o so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o oftentimes_o he_o know_v he_o not_o as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o turk_n or_o a_o pagan_a 7._o because_o this_o opinion_n confound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o that_o of_o christ_n in_o grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n only_o grant_v unto_o the_o minister_n thereof_o viz._n unto_o preacher_n teacher_n and_o rule_v elder_n but_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n distinguish_v these_o power_n when_o he_o command_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n and_o unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o 8._o because_o the_o immediate_a rule_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_a god_n word_n formal_o by_o consequence_n or_o presupposition_n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n which_o be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n 9_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o ministerial_a no_o way_n despoticall_a imperial_a regal_a majestical_a or_o majesty_n so_o be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o for_o the_o supreme_a and_o subaltern_a magistrate_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n at_o least_o in_o the_o supreme_a or_o prince_n be_v not_o ministerial_a but_o sometime_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a sometime_o imperial_a sometime_o regal_a sometime_o aristocratical_a sometime_o democraticall_a and_o evermore_o majestical_a ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v certain_a so_o be_v the_o proposition_n for_o they_o who_o have_v this_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n be_v only_o christ_n minister_n and_o servant_n 10._o because_o as_o we_o say_v heretofore_o not_o only_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n sometime_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n yea_o sometime_o not_o so_o much_o as_o christen_v or_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n as_o the_o tuck_n the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o who_o by_o maxim_n of_o state_n have_v make_v some_o edict_n in_o favour_n of_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yea_o that_o be_v a_o antichristian_a christian_a yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o christian_a by_o name_n but_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o herod_n nero_n dioclesian_n julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o be_v external_a unto_o the_o church_n have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n in_o the_o church_n 11._o because_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o common_a trade_n as_o that_o of_o brewer_n shoemaker_n carter_n waterman_n etc._n etc._n who_o trade_n be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o he_o direct_v only_o extrinsecally_a neither_o know_v the_o king_n how_o to_o brew_v how_o to_o make_v shoe_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v he_o brew_v or_o make_v shoe_n how_o much_o less_o than_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o he_o have_v any_o intern_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v altogether_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o natural_a prudence_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o activity_n 12._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o internal_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a over_o all_o economical_a society_n under_o he_o viz._n over_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n and_o execute_v their_o charge_n intrinsical_o and_o so_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n of_o a_o father_n and_o master_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o every_o man_n family_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v find_v very_o absurd_a impious_a and_o altogether_o intolerable_a heretofore_o the_o independent_o do_v as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n complain_v of_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a power_n in_o the_o king_n how_o then_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o grant_v it_o 13._o if_o such_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v a_o part_n of_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o have_v it_o not_o be_v not_o complete_a and_o perfect_a magistrate_n since_o they_o want_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n viz._n the_o intrinsical_n directive_n and_o executive_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v untrue_a yea_o criminal_a and_o traitorous_a for_o many_o pagan_n antichristian_n yea_o in_o concreto_fw-la and_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la have_v a_o full_a
and_o perfect_a civil_a power_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o such_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a since_o neither_o they_o know_v nor_o will_v know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a directive_n or_o regulative_a principle_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o government_n neither_o ever_o do_v they_o or_o will_v they_o exercise_v any_o of_o these_o power_n yea_o they_o renounce_v they_o both_o now_o moral_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v a_o act_n who_o never_o exercise_v nor_o will_v exercise_v it_o but_o renounce_v it_o and_o all_o power_n unto_o it_o ergo_fw-la 14._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o intrinsical_a power_n or_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n church_n business_n and_o religion_n then_o must_v it_o not_o be_v call_v only_o a_o political_a civil_a or_o secular_a but_o also_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a power_n yea_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o power_n must_v as_o well_o be_v define_v by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a action_n of_o direction_n and_o government_n and_o by_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastiall_a matter_n as_o by_o civil_a action_n and_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o define_v all_o faculty_n habitude_n and_o all_o natural_a or_o moral_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o their_o act_n and_o object_n whereunto_o they_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v reference_n as_o visum_fw-la per_fw-la visibile_fw-la auditum_fw-la per_fw-la audibile_fw-la logicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phisicam_fw-la per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o so_o be_v it_o not_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o call_v ecclesiastical_a religious_a or_o spiritual_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o learned_a politician_n who_o ever_o define_v it_o exact_o to_o define_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n ergo_fw-la 15._o if_o it_o be_v so_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n unless_o he_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o for_o in_o omit_v this_o he_o shall_v omit_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o office_n so_o not_o be_v skill_v in_o divinity_n he_o shall_v be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o charge_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v which_o i_o believe_v none_o but_o independent_a magistrate_n will_v grant_v 16._o yea_o to_o be_v a_o true_a magistrate_n and_o acquit_v himself_o of_o his_o charge_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a for_o to_o acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n well_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n well_o he_o must_v rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n for_o episcopal_a government_n be_v naught_o not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o essential_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n if_o they_o be_v believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o episcopal_a government_n to_o rule_v it_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a ergo_fw-la a_o primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o true_a or_o lawful_a magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v a_o independent_a this_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v fall_v very_o little_a short_a of_o treason_n for_o howsoever_o happy_o they_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o tend_v as_o fast_o as_o they_o can_v to_o it_o 17._o that_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o external_a act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a be_v moral_o impossible_a but_o such_o be_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la that_o intrinsical_v power_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v moral_o impossible_a the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n nor_o man_n in_o their_o right_a wit_n ever_o ordain_v any_o moral_a power_n whereof_o the_o act_n be_v moral_o impossible_a for_o active_a power_n be_v only_o for_o their_o act_n as_o for_o their_o end_n now_o if_o the_o end_n be_v impossible_a so_o must_v that_o which_o be_v for_o that_o end_n be_v impossible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sail_v we_o shall_v never_o build_v ship_n to_o sail_v with_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o i_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n as_o have_v be_v see_v in_o former_a time_n and_o may_v be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o such_o power_n over_o a_o oecumenick_n council_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o oecumenick_n magistrate_n to_o who_o authority_n it_o can_v submit_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n moral_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v find_v e._n 18._o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v judge_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o independent_o then_o must_v the_o independent_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n and_o command_n if_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o own_o tenet_n they_o erect_v so_o many_o independent_a church_n without_o their_o permission_n and_o consent_n and_o that_o the_o independent_a minister_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o print_a book_n have_v divulge_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o debate_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o bring_v in_o so_o many_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o all_o this_o against_o the_o formal_a ordinance_n of_o both_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o which_o they_o pretend_v so_o much_o submission_n 19_o this_o opinion_n make_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a for_o since_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o this_o m._n s._n will_v make_v we_o beseeve_v what_o need_n be_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v any_o such_o power_n for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o govern_v both_o the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a since_o god_n have_v ordain_v presbytery_n and_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o other_o to_o be_v rule_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n both_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o grace_n that_o deus_fw-la et_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la frustra_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o opinion_n whereof_o these_o absurdity_n follow_v must_v be_v false_a 20._o because_o the_o evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o obey_v they_o as_o we_o see_v throughout_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 21._o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v any_o internal_a directive_n imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n over_o the_o church_n either_o it_o shall_v be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a or_o subaltern_n if_o supreme_a or_o sovereign_n than_o we_o have_v king_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o high_a office_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o apostolate_a and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o eph._n 4._o if_o subaltern_a than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v not_o supreme_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n 22._o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o such_o power_n either_o the_o supreme_a or_o subaltern_n magistrate_n have_v it_o but_o the_o supreme_a have_v it_o not_o as_o we_o have_v see_v nor_o the_o subaltern_n for_o what_o reason_n that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n yea_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n or_o never_o so_o vicious_a in_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o whole_a nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a synod_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n that_o they_o represent_v neither_o do_v ever_o all_o the_o church_n send_v their_o commissioner_n to_o the_o synod_n upon_o any_o such_o term_n neither_o have_v it_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o synod_n how_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o every_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o present_a synod_n shall_v notwithstanding_o rule_v it_o or_o domineer_v over_o it_o neither_o do_v you_o grant_v so_o much_o authority_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o your_o synod_n in_o the_o netherlands_o but_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o the_o subaltern_a magistrate_n of_o one_o town_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o town_n from_o whence_o be_v send_v a_o other_o commissioner_n 23._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o any_o
the_o magistrate_n authority_n can_v be_v no_o more_o intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n be_v intrinsical_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o the_o church_n have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o not_o his_o person_n so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o magistracy_n and_o not_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v civil_a viz._n imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a authority_n over_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v treason_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o church_n bear_v no_o material_a sword_n 39_o the_o intrinsical_a way_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v convenient_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n since_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o wisdom_n and_o divine_a providence_n but_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n grant_v to_o heathen_a and_o antichristian_a christian_n and_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v christ_n church_n be_v not_o convenient_a unto_o his_o wisdom_n but_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v choose_v a_o wolf_n to_o keep_v the_o lamb_n and_o a_o kite_n to_o shelter_v the_o chicken_n which_o be_v not_o mean_n convenient_a unto_o such_o end_n 40._o such_o a_o sort_n of_o government_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o god_n mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n for_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o who_o have_v give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n for_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v she_o shall_v give_v her_o antichrist_n and_o pagan_n to_o lead_v she_o away_o from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n yea_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o from_o which_o he_o have_v redeem_v she_o 41._o i_o may_v here_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n have_v this_o intrinsical_a power_n whether_o the_o supreme_a or_o the_o subaltern_n if_o the_o supreme_a than_o he_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n viz._n monarchical_a despoticall_a imperial_a royal_a etc._n etc._n aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o but_o manifold_a and_o may_v change_v and_o be_v diversify_v as_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o subaltern_n have_v it_o also_o than_o it_o must_v be_v derive_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a nulla_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o principe_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o in_o the_o prince_n or_o from_o the_o prince_n so_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n shall_v be_v venal_a or_o saleable_a as_o subaltern_a magistracy_n in_o some_o kingdom_n be_v where_o the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v prefer_v unto_o they_o be_v that_o notable_a maxim_n of_o old_a judas_n quantum_fw-la mihi_fw-la dabitis_fw-la chap._n iii_o the_o second_o conclusion_n about_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n prove_v by_o scripture_n conclus_fw-la ii_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a power_n about_o the_o church_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o may_v rule_v it_o by_o political_a law_n as_o pagan_a but_o also_o as_o christian_n because_o he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o who_o 1._o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n 2._o he_o have_v power_n not_o to_o admit_v it_o to_o reject_v it_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v or_o approve_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o secular_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o exile_v it_o however_o he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_a and_o church_n officer_n negligent_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o will_v not_o reform_v it_o he_o may_v command_v yea_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o he_o may_v extraordinary_o do_v it_o himself_o 5._o when_o the_o church_n be_v reform_v he_o may_v command_v they_o when_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o charge_n 6._o if_o they_o oppress_v any_o man_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o may_v desire_v they_o yea_o command_v they_o to_o revise_v their_o judgement_n and_o in_o case_n they_o reform_v they_o not_o command_v they_o yea_o compel_v they_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n if_o they_o derogate_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 7._o he_o may_v yea_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v sufficient_a maintenance_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v a_o care_n that_o their_o mean_n be_v not_o delapidate_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sacrilegious_o rob_v of_o they_o 8._o and_o what_o here_o i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v also_o of_o university_n and_o school_n that_o be_v the_o seminary_n of_o able_a man_n for_o the_o church_n 9_o he_o may_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n some_o liberty_n privilege_n or_o immunity_n as_o sundry_a prince_n have_v do_v and_o confirm_v they_o by_o law_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n 10._o he_o be_v bind_v with_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o 11._o to_o hinder_v all_o disorder_n in_o it_o and_o 12._o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n to_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n and_o 13._o to_o banish_v and_o exile_v all_o sect_n schism_n and_o heresy_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o sundry_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o 13._o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o instinians_n codex_fw-la in_o the_o pandect_n and_o else_o where_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o quinq_fw-fr ecclesian_n minister_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n contest_v it_o not_o we_o need_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o secular_a supreme_a imperial_a royal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a legislative_a and_o coactive_a power_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n howsoever_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n but_o more_o absolute_a independent_a and_o potent_a in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la than_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o way_n absolute_a nor_o independent_a but_o dependent_a no_o way_n coactive_a by_o externall_n force_n but_o spiritual_a mere_o ministerial_a howsoever_o imperative_fw-it in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o can_v make_v any_o law_n but_o of_o thing_n mere_o circumstantial_a much_o less_o abrogate_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n already_o make_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n now_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o extrinsecall_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v all_o refractory_a person_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o just_a command_n since_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o question_v it_o and_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n herein_o wherefore_o i_o prove_v it_o 1._o from_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 32.27_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o kill_v about_o three_o thousand_o of_o the_o ringleader_n or_o principal_n of_o those_o that_o adore_v the_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n the_o text_n say_v that_o they_o consecrate_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 29._o 2._o deut._n 22.11_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v how_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n resolve_v to_o war_n against_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n for_o build_v of_o a_o altar_n as_o they_o believe_v in_o transgression_n against_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 3._o judg._n 6.31_o joash_n ordain_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o i._n e._n baal_n let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 4._o 1_o king_n 15.12_o asa_n remove_v all_o the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n have_v make_v 13._o and_o also_o maachah_n his_o mother_n even_o her_o he_o remove_v from_o be_v queen_n because_o she_o have_v make_v a_o idol_n in_o a_o grove_n and_o asa_n destroy_v her_o idol_n and_o burn_v it_o by_o the_o brook_n kedron_n here_o asa_n punish_v his_o own_o mother_n for_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v her_o idol_n so_o no_o doubt_n may_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v with_o all_o false_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n false_a doctor_n worshipper_n and_o church_n governor_n he_o may_v abolish_v they_o and_o
the_o take_v away_o of_o evil_a the_o conservation_n of_o order_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n obtain_v for_o we_o a_o immunity_n from_o all_o obedience_n or_o a_o independent_a licentiousness_n to_o do_v ill_o 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o thou_o shall_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o ver_fw-la 12.13_o which_o oblige_v we_o as_o well_o unto_o obedience_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n 25._o so_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n abiram_n and_o on_o who_o be_v independent_o and_o for_o their_o independency_n and_o not_o subjection_n unto_o the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v severe_o punish_v by_o moses_n and_o perish_v miserable_o we_o may_v bring_v many_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o wherefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v punish_v idolater_n false_a prophet_n or_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 26._o because_o god_n people_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n to_o the_o lord_n 27._o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n deut._n 7._o and_o 13._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n blame_v such_o argument_n but_o those_o who_o will_v blame_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o argument_n for_o they_o be_v not_o i_o but_o his._n chap._n vi_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m.s._n his_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1._o and_o first_o the_o first_o six_o now_o i_o will_v propound_v m.s._n his_o objection_n whereof_o many_o conclude_v that_o this_o intrinsical_v power_n not_o only_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n m.s._n then_o p._n 33._o §_o 2._o argue_v 1._o thus_o by_o such_o a_o umpirage_n and_o decision_n as_o this_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o himself_o viz._n a.s._n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n have_v he_o not_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnifex_fw-la the_o one_o i_o e._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n must_v give_v the_o sentence_n the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n answ_n a.s._n 1_o there_o be_v no_o decision_n at_o all_o between_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a._n s._n for_o a._n s._n be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o magistrate_n nor_o church-officer_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o presbyter_n his_o fellow-presbyter_n since_o he_o be_v no_o presbyter_n these_o then_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v manifest_a untruth_n 3._o neither_o can_v this_o decision_n in_o grant_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n both_o directive_n and_o executive_a to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n viz._n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o intrinsical_v to_o civil_a power_n make_v the_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n a_o judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n a_o hangman_n to_o remember_v his_o most_o humble_a respect_n unto_o the_o king_n parliament_z and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o duty_n 2._o neither_o have_v they_o ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o m._n s._n most_o passionate_o and_o impudent_o calumniate_v they_o here_o to_o command_v he_o any_o thing_n 3._o they_o acknowledge_v most_o willing_o that_o the_o church_n be_v material_o a_o part_n of_o the_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o civil_a government_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n since_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.26_o 5._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_v and_o compel_v such_o as_o be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n must_v not_o see_v with_o the_o church_n eye_n but_o with_o his_o own_o civil_a or_o political_a eye_n 6._o and_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o obey_v not_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o god_n who_o power_n he_o exercise_v in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n do_v exercise_n christ_n power_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o yea_o more_o that_o sometime_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o church_n viz._n if_o thereupon_o may_v follow_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o state_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o the_o one_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o other_o must_v do_v execution_n 9_o and_o moreover_o because_o they_o be_v two_o several_a judicatories_n they_o be_v both_o independent_a one_o upon_o another_o howsoever_o both_o divers_a way_n subject_a one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v subject_a in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v god_n ambassador_n send_v unto_o he_o he_o must_v be_v subject_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a so_o the_o church_n again_o be_v subject_n not_o in_o a_o spiritual_a but_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o all_o protestant_n and_o minister_n themselves_o confess_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 10._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n not_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n all_o that_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v fit_v he_o may_v irresistable_o hinder_v it_o if_o he_o will_n 11._o if_o he_o be_v carnifex_n because_o that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n he_o shall_v be_v carnifex_n when_o ever_o he_o shall_v command_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n 12._o so_o shall_v independent_o be_v carnifice_n when_o either_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 13._o the_o carnifex_n or_o executioner_n pronounce_v not_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o magistrate_n m._n s._n obj._n 2._o pag._n 33._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o give_v he_o a_o consecrate_a sword_n to_o fight_v the_o presbiterian_a battle_n and_o for_o persuade_v of_o he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v better_o with_o he_o a._n s._n as_o able_a as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o jeer_a and_o calumniate_a as_o unable_a be_v he_o in_o argue_v against_o this_o truth_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a argument_n in_o his_o budget_n by_o way_n of_o reserve_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v here_o all_o he_o say_v be_v utter_o false_a 1._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v none_o but_o spiritual_a battle_n to_o fight_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2._o they_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n neither_o wrestle_n they_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n their_o sword_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v nor_o pretend_v they_o to_o give_v he_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n they_o can_v quit_v it_o much_o less_o can_v they_o give_v he_o the_o material_a sword_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o to_o give_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13.4_o avenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o persuade_v he_o to_o pull_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n or_o to_o see_v with_o they_o 1._o for_o they_o teach_v he_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n by_o read_v the_o word_n and_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o the_o minister_n thereof_o according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o not_o by_o every_o cobbler_n as_o among_o independent_o in_o exercise_v their_o gift_n 2._o and_o afterward_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v by_o his_o own_o eye_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o if_o he_o judge_v with_o any_o other_o than_o his_o own_o eye_n 4._o he_o must_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n 5._o yea_o if_o his_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o he_o ought_v to_o quit_v both_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v against_o his_o own_o private_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o
but_o to_o live_v together_o as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n both_o look_v to_o one_o end_n but_o each_o one_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n the_o one_o with_o a_o political_a the_o other_o with_o a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a eye_n and_o this_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o ordinance_n during_o this_o present_a parliament_n or_o until_o further_a order_n be_v take_v now_o if_o this_o order_n be_v full_a what_o need_v the_o synod_n attend_v for_o a_o further_a order_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n that_o can_v blame_v the_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o yea_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v extraordinary_o do_v more_o in_o this_o extraordinary_o miserable_a estate_n of_o religion_n when_o now_o satan_n have_v so_o manifest_a and_o palpable_a a_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o so_o many_o ill-portending_a shape_n as_o of_o independent_o brownist_n anabaptist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v need_n take_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o in_o ordinary_a case_n they_o do_v 7._o only_o i_o add_v a_o word_n viz._n that_o these_o word_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n be_v not_o in_o the_o ordinance_n but_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o m._n s._n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o if_o the_o member_n thereof_o vote_v not_o according_a to_o scripture_n but_o as_o please_v themselves_o and_o 8._o that_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o ordain_v that_o they_o represent_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o either_o or_o both_o the_o house_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o some_o further_a direction_n whereby_o the_o assembly_n may_v judge_v it_o 9_o yea_o there_o be_v another_o ordinance_n since_o the_o print_a ordinance_n whereby_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n agree_v upon_o and_o prepare_v for_o the_o parliament_n shall_v be_v open_o read_v and_o allow_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o then_o offer_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o assembly_n if_o the_o major_a part_n consent_n see_v how_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v here_o declare_v by_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o m._n s._n will_v not_o stand_v unto_o object_n 9_o in_o enjoin_v they_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o they_o to_o present_v the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o to_o both_o house_n they_o do_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o who_o enjoin_v in_o case_n of_o difference_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o a_o internal_a directive_n power_n 2._o this_o injunction_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v evermore_o within_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n about_o the_o church_n i.e._n to_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o power_n be_v without_o the_o church_n howsoever_o within_o the_o state_n and_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o parliament_n by_o civil_a law_n intend_v to_o approve_v and_o confirm_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n 3._o item_n it_o be_v to_o see_v if_o by_o any_o mean_n and_o way_n of_o meekness_n it_o can_v persuade_v a_o few_o man_n of_o your_o sect_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o government_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o church_n as_o they_o have_v do_v you_o many_o other_o favour_n which_o you_o too_o much_o undervalue_v argue_v from_o this_o favour_n as_o from_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a justice_n and_o yet_o they_o ordain_v that_o what_o be_v carry_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n in_o the_o assembly_n shall_v pass_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n object_n 10._o m.s._n in_o their_o nominate_n and_o call_v such_o and_o such_o minister_n and_o not_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n they_o act_v the_o same_o power_n a.s._n answ_n that_o be_v also_o extrinsecall_v since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o but_o out_o of_o and_o before_o the_o assembly_n 2._o and_o extraordinary_a 3._o and_o yet_o very_o ordinate_a and_o ordinary_a for_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o kingdom_n when_o such_o a_o swarm_n of_o sect_n be_v creep_v in_o some_o come_n from_o new_a england_n other_o from_o the_o netherlands_o and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n for_o if_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v entry_n into_o the_o assembly_n what_o shall_v have_v become_v of_o we_o 4._o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v any_o directive_n power_n in_o the_o church_n in_o teach_v etc._n etc._n as_o i_o say_v that_o shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n m.s._n ob._n 11._o in_o frame_v the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o assembly_n allay_v it_o with_o such_o and_o such_o member_n of_o their_o own_o they_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o this_o can_v conclude_v any_o directive_n ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n 2._o these_o member_n of_o their_o own_o who_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o assembly_n if_o they_o have_v any_o vote_n do_v not_o sit_v there_o in_o quality_n of_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o then_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n may_v have_v sit_v there_o but_o in_o quality_n of_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a person_n according_a to_o this_o extraordinary_a state_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o if_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o sit_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v a_o special_a privilege_n grant_v unto_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n which_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o be_v grant_v unto_o person_n of_o mean_a rank_n yea_o unto_o stranger_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n 4._o or_o rather_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o procure_v by_o their_o civil_a power_n the_o externall_n order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n but_o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a or_o internal_a power_n in_o the_o church_n but_o externall_n about_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o french_a king_n commissioner_n who_o be_v sometime_o papist_n have_v in_o our_o protestant_a nationall_n synod_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o member_n of_o our_o synod_n there_o neither_o vote_n they_o neither_o pretend_v they_o to_o have_v any_o intrinsical_v power_n there_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o thereby_o to_o be_v protestant_n only_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppose_v thing_n that_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o state_n 5._o neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o vote_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 6._o and_o if_o they_o vote_v in_o matter_n of_o government_n they_o do_v it_o in_o quality_n of_o rule_v elder_n either_o extraordinary_a or_o ordinary_a in_o virtue_n of_o some_o virtual_a election_n make_v by_o the_o synod_n or_o by_o the_o synod_n toleration_n or_o approbation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v rule_v the_o church_n intrinsical_o but_o he_o that_o be_v intrinsical_o a_o church-ruler_n or_o officer_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o heretofore_o m.s._n object_n 12._o last_o in_o their_o message_n or_o direction_n send_v unto_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o to_o proceed_v what_o particular_n to_o wave_n for_o the_o present_a what_o to_o fall_v upon_o and_o debate_n to_o hasten_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o consultation_n with_o the_o like_a what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o claim_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a.s._n answ_n to_o proceed_v to_o wave_v particular_n to_o debate_v thing_n and_o consult_v of_o they_o in_o the_o assembly_n argue_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n proper_a unto_o the_o church_n but_o to_o send_v message_n prove_v it_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o civil_a power_n can_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v its_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o every_o guild_n or_o common-hall_n in_o the_o city_n touch_v their_o own_o profession_n neither_o can_v it_o thereupon_o be_v infer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n in_o such_o trade_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v his_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o argument_n m.s._n p._n 37._o §_o 1._o ob._n 13._o but_o if_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o call_n from_o god_n to_o judge_v of_o matter_n between_o the_o apologist_n and_o their_o brethren_n the_o assembler_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v who_o have_v
executive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n here_o he_o employ_v near_o upon_o four_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la in_o a_o very_a small_a print_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n 1._o in_o threaten_v the_o parliament_n with_o god_n most_o heavy_a judgement_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v themselves_o with_o any_o executive_a or_o coercive_a power_n against_o his_o new_a canonize_a independent_a saint_n he_o suppose_v they_o 1._o to_o be_v saint_n 2._o those_o little_a one_o matth._n 18.6_o he_o tell_v they_o be_v be_v better_a a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o their_o neck_n then_o to_o meddle_v with_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n prophesi_v of_o the_o put_n down_o of_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n by_o christ_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o this_o argumentation_n will_v hold_v if_o you_o suppose_v the_o independent_o to_o be_v christ_n little_a saint_n and_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o case_n they_o meddle_v with_o they_o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o set_v up_o their_o sect_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n god_n saint_n as_o themselves_o in_o case_n they_o suffer_v not_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o no_o more_o than_o the_o independent_o do_v in_o new_a england_n so_o the_o independent_o shall_v reign_v over_o we_o all_o 2._o in_o guess_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n whether_o a_o church_n in_o folio_n or_o in_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la i_o have_v full_o expound_v it_o howbeit_o not_o in_o so_o choose_v new_a divinity_n term_n in_o folio_n and_o decimo_fw-la sexto_fw-la so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o reason_n chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v answer_v m._n s._n his_o objection_n 25_o 26_o 27._o ob._n 25._o m.s._n when_o party_n pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o re-examine_a its_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n what_o reason_n then_o have_v he_o to_o be_v so_o invective_n against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o &_o 50._o for_o hold_v that_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n or_o not_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o supreme_a political_a or_o civil_a power_n imperial_a regal_a aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a yea_o altogether_o independent_a upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o only_o dependent_a upon_o god_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o rule_v yet_o not_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n but_o secular_a and_o extrinsecall_v in_o his_o office_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a or_o vicegerent_n unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n but_o as_o god_n not_o in_o his_o royal_a or_o divine_a office_n whereby_o he_o rule_v his_o church_n but_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v the_o world_n not_o in_o his_o particular_a providence_n about_o his_o saint_n but_o in_o his_o general_n about_o all_o man_n and_o state_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o then_o only_o they_o who_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v magistrate_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v magistrate_n without_o any_o mediator_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n a._n s._n will_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n only_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n by_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o independent_o hold_v but_o by_o his_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o power_n over_o the_o church_n be_v not_o intrinsical_v as_o you_o hold_v but_o extrinsecall_v as_o we_o confess_v 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o i_o inveigh_v against_o the_o apologist_n p._n 49._o 50._o unless_o reason_n be_v invective_n i_o pray_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v see_v how_o little_a conscience_n these_o man_n make_v of_o untruth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invective_n there_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v 3._o this_o argument_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v command_v the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n answ_n if_o the_o word_n command_n and_o to_o be_v above_o be_v take_v for_o to_o command_v and_o to_o be_v above_o external_o and_o political_o i_o grant_v you_o all_o the_o argument_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v above_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o and_o political_o but_o if_o you_o take_v both_o the_o word_n viz._n command_n for_o a_o a_o internal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a command_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o the_o word_n above_o for_o above_o internal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o in_o a_o churchway_n i_o deny_v your_o minor_n if_o you_o take_v the_o one_o word_n one_o way_n and_o the_o other_o another_o way_n i_o deny_v your_o first_o proposition_n m.s._n ob._n 26._o p._n 44._o §_o 7._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o revise_v her_o judgement_n when_o she_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o sure_o he_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v and_o judge_v of_o her_o proceed_n and_o consequent_o have_v a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v grant_v by_o a.s._n his_o concession_n ergo_fw-la so_o must_v the_o second_o a.s._n answ_n 1._o i_o answer_v to_o your_o proposition_n that_o in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v or_o a_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v now_o his_o power_n to_o command_v as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v only_o political_a civil_a and_o extrinsecall_v ergo_fw-la such_o also_o must_v be_v his_o power_n to_o judge_v or_o directive_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n viz._n civil_a political_a and_o extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n howsoever_o intrinsical_v to_o the_o state_n for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n to_o command_v so_o have_v he_o a_o civil_a royal_a imperial_a or_o aristocratical_a power_n etc._n etc._n to_o judge_n and_o to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o command_n unless_o he_o command_v without_o judgement_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n or_o church-officer_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n 2._o this_o argument_n conclude_v not_o a_o executive_a power_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o prove_v this_o be_v like_a to_o montagnes_n discourse_n who_o sundry_a time_n have_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o title_n and_o another_o in_o the_o chapter_n m._n s._n obj._n 27._o p._n 44._o sect_n 7._o §_o 3._o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o they_o who_o may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v the_o people_n under_o their_o government_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o subjection_n unto_o their_o order_n which_o yet_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n they_o do_v but_o your_o presbyterial_a assembly_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o ergo._n a.s._n answ_n 1._o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a 2._o or_o if_o it_o be_v true_a i_o subsume_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o state_n matter_n may_v judge_v amiss_o ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o compel_v the_o people_n under_o his_o obedience_n unto_o his_o order_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o compel_v or_o make_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o independent_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n because_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v determine_v and_o judge_v amiss_o 3._o by_o this_o reason_n a_o man_n must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o reject_v all_o confession_n or_o faith_n because_o they_o who_o contrive_v they_o may_v err_v 4._o in_o new-england_n since_o they_o may_v err_v they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n to_o your_o religion_n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o which_o you_o will_v never_o grant_v 5._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n 1._o for_o our_o church_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o swear_v obedience_n or_o
reject_v it_o than_o the_o judgement_n at_o antioch_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o acquiesce_v therein_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n 6._o some_o may_v peradventure_o prove_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o synod_n and_o a_o superior_a judicatory_a in_o respect_n of_o antioch_n those_o of_o antioch_n have_v not_o send_v the_o two_o party_n but_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v send_v some_o indifferent_a person_n for_o indifferent_a person_n be_v more_o proper_a to_o consult_v a_o business_n than_o the_o party_n 7._o if_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n only_o this_o counsel_n have_v likely_o be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o counsel_n ordinary_o be_v only_o give_v to_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o crave_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o here_o for_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o judge_v so_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n urge_v this_o judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o pass_v some_o new-england_n preacher_n answer_v that_o this_o assembly_n at_o jerusalem_n clear_v up_o the_o truth_n dogmatical_o for_o the_o word_n translate_v decree_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.4_o but_o import_v not_o to_o censure_n item_n that_o they_o can_v see_v why_o the_o ultimate_a power_n of_o censure_n may_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synod_n provincial_n nationall_n or_o ecumenical_a a.s._n answ_n this_o can_v hold_v 1._o for_o whoever_o have_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n they_o have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o censure_n for_o he_o who_o may_v judge_v that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n merit_v such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a punishment_n wherefore_o may_v he_o not_o also_o sentence_v the_o delinquent_n who_o merit_n to_o be_v so_o censure_v 2._o because_o in_o give_v a_o dogmatic_a power_n to_o some_o and_o a_o corrective_a power_n unto_o other_o they_o divide_v the_o key_n and_o give_v one_o unto_o one_o assembly_n and_o another_o unto_o another_o and_o so_o make_v one_o assembly_n see_v with_o the_o other_o eye_n 3._o these_o power_n be_v not_o separate_v in_o the_o church_n or_o church-assembly_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ergo_fw-la no_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o union_n of_o these_o two_o power_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o political_a ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o because_o such_o a_o way_n be_v as_o m.s._n speak_v to_o make_v the_o one_o judex_n and_o the_o other_o carnisex_n the_o one_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o the_o executioner_n 5._o because_o in_o all_o state_n and_o civil_a government_n judge_n or_o senate_n who_o have_v the_o dogmatic_a power_n have_v also_o the_o corrective_a or_o coercive_a power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o 6._o the_o text_n contain_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n any_o ground_n for_o any_o such_o division_n of_o these_o two_o power_n neither_o can_v that_o silly_a grammatical_a observation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serve_v they_o for_o the_o apostle_n serve_v not_o himself_o of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n of_o all_o its_o grammatical_a signification_n that_o it_o may_v have_v according_a to_o its_o etymology_n and_o derivation_n but_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o law_n for_o placitum_fw-la statutum_n institutum_fw-la decretum_fw-la edictum_fw-la as_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n wherein_o these_o word_n signify_v law_n or_o ordinance_n and_o calvin_n tell_v we_o in_o lexico_fw-la juridico_fw-la that_o dogma_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la docens_fw-la scientiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o f._n f._n ad_fw-la senatus-con_a vellejan_n decretum_fw-la &_o senatus-consultum_fw-la significat_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la modestinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d f._n f._n de_fw-fr excus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dixit_fw-la now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v nothing_o else_o but_o decretum_fw-la scitum_fw-la plebiscitum_fw-la the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n take_v it_o in_o a_o court_n or_o law-signification_n be_v because_o that_o they_o be_v make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o so_o take_v it_o ratione_fw-la subjectae_fw-la materiae_fw-la 7._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v dogmata_fw-la but_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n i._n e._n quae_fw-la decreta_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o what_o else_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o dogmatise_v or_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a opinion_n custom_n or_o ceremony_n col._n 2.20_o which_o here_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o private_a man_n but_o by_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n 9_o neither_o can_v the_o author_n of_o this_o evasion_n ever_o show_v we_o that_o dogma_fw-la in_o law_n be_v take_v for_o a_o power_n mere_o dogmatic_a separate_v from_o all_o coercive_a or_o corrective_a power_n and_o moreover_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o we_o have_v act._n 15._o v._n 24._o to_o who_o we_o command_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la those_o of_o antioch_n suppose_v that_o that_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o the_o council_n deni_v not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o command_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n viz._n that_o they_o have_v command_v any_o such_o thing_n v._n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n ergo_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o burden_n but_o no_o great_a burden_n upon_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la but_o they_o who_o have_v such_o a_o power_n have_v they_o not_o think_v we_o power_n also_o to_o censure_v 12._o beza_n tell_v we_o also_o that_o in_o his_o codex_fw-la in_o chap._n 15._o v._n 41._o this_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o some_o latin_a codex_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la custodire_fw-la praecepta_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o seniorum_fw-la which_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n but_o also_o a_o imperative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 13._o the_o dogmatic_a power_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o whoever_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n have_v also_o a_o corrective_a power_n 14._o this_o council_n have_v not_o only_o a_o dogmatic_a but_o also_o a_o legislative_a power_n about_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a as_o appear_v here_o in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v 4._o some_o it_o may_v be_v will_v find_v out_o this_o evasion_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o council_n nor_o a_o ordinary_a decree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n but_o of_o arbiter_n rep._n but_o 1._o the_o text_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o arbiter_n be_v either_o give_v by_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n ordinary_o call_v judices_fw-la pedanei_fw-la or_o choose_v by_o the_o party_n themselves_o otherways_o call_v compromissarii_fw-la if_o you_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o particular_a church_n be_v subject_a unto_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n that_o give_v they_o such_o arbiter_n which_o be_v all_o we_o look_v for_o if_o the_o second_o then_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v grant_v a_o independent_a liberty_n unto_o the_o church_n she_o ought_v not_o to_o quit_v it_o in_o make_v herself_o subject_a and_o dependent_a for_o we_o can_v dispose_v of_o our_o own_o liberty_n grant_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n to_o make_v ourselves_o servant_n or_o subject_n to_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 3._o we_o can_v submit_v god_n cause_n to_o other_o then_o to_o who_o he_o have_v submit_v it_o himself_o how_o can_v they_o accept_v they_o for_o judge_n who_o have_v no_o vocation_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v they_o 5._o arbitrary_a judge_n that_o be_v give_v have_v a_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o judge_v and_o so_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v power_n over_o that_o of_o antioch_n if_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o arbiter_n datus_fw-la aut_fw-la delegatus_fw-la 2._o these_o give_v arbiter_n be_v give_v by_o a_o judge_n or_o superior_a ergo_fw-la they_o presuppose_v some_o superior_a judge_n over_o the_o
procure_v her_o peace_n and_o to_o put_v all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o confusion_n rather_o than_o in_o order_n 21._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n to_o purchase_v we_o a_o order_n whereby_o all_o church_n may_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o yet_o make_v they_o to_o quit_v all_o sacramental_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o have_v no_o common_a confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o any_o common_a platform_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o jndependency_n of_o church_n chap._n i._n the_o question_n state_v as_o m._n s._n of_o the_o first_o question_n make_v two_o so_o do_v he_o here_o of_o the_o second_o other_o two_o viz._n his_o three_o question_n for_o presbyterial_a government_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o the_o former_a chap._n and_o his_o 4._o question_v of_o independency_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o his_o 4._o chap._n but_o they_o be_v not_o two_o question_n but_o two_o divers_a opinion_n about_o one_o and_o the_o same_o question_n so_o have_v commit_v this_o fault_n he_o commit_v again_o another_o much_o worse_o for_o he_o go_v on_o very_a confuse_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dispute_n and_o without_o ever_o state_v the_o question_n or_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o independency_n he_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v his_o independent_a government_n in_o a_o cataskevastique_a or_o assertive_a way_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o his_o cataskevastique_n and_o of_o my_o anaskevastique_a way_n i_o will_v state_n the_o question_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o to_o refute_v 1._o note_v therefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o courteous_a reader_n that_o independency_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n whereby_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v rule_v by_o its_o minister_n its_o doctor_n some_o rule_v elder_n and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o who_o how_o heterodox_n and_o haereticall_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o doctrine_n and_o how_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n will_v not_o yet_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n whatsoever_o yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v they_o never_o so_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n 2._o note_v that_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o disobedience_n in_o themselves_o as_o they_o pretend_v but_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o believe_v that_o howbeit_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o any_o of_o her_o member_n shall_v fall_v into_o never_o so_o damnable_a heresy_n or_o wickedness_n that_o yet_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v any_o authoritative_a power_n to_o judge_v she_o but_o that_o her_o power_n be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o to_o counsel_n she_o as_o she_o may_v do_v they_o and_o in_o case_n she_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o she_o may_v likewise_o do_v to_o they_o in_o the_o like_a case_n viz._n if_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v her_o advice_n when_o she_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o doctrine_n government_n life_n or_o proceed_n the_o question_n then_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v whether_o god_n have_v establish_v any_o such_o independent_a government_n in_o his_o church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o m._n s._n affirm_v it_o and_o argue_v as_o follow_v m._n s._n page_n 75._o of_o his_o book_n who_o then_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o government_n that_o can_v i_o quoth_v a._n s._n in_o effect_n page_n 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v 10._o reason_n or_o objection_n against_o it_o a._n s._n i_o confess_v that_o m._n s._n brag_v of_o this_o his_o independent_a government_n as_o his_o word_n express_v but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n that_o ever_o i_o brag_v of_o 16._o reason_n as_o m._n s._n most_o foolish_o represent_v i_o here_o it_o be_v a._n s._n his_o custom_n to_o bring_v reason_n and_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v m._n s._n his_o manner_n to_o boast_v and_o brag_v with_o high_a word_n without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o and_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o one_o such_o word_n or_o expression_n in_o all_o my_o book_n it_o be_v but_o m._n s._n his_o word_n and_o fiction_n m._n s._n i_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o transcribe_v these_o your_o reason_n but_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o discourtesy_n unto_o you_o to_o take_v your_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n a._n s._n i_o be_o bind_v to_o your_o courtesy_n good_a sir_n that_o will_v not_o let_v my_o weak_a reason_n appear_v in_o front_n against_o your_o strong_a answer_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o m._n s._n his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o appear_v in_o his_o most_o worthy_a book_n i_o hope_v that_o the_o courteous_a reader_n shall_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o i_o make_v they_o together_o with_o his_o answer_n and_o a._n s._n his_o duplye_n appear_v here_o in_o i_o my_o argument_n then_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v chap._n ii_o reason_n against_o the_o independency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n 1._o the_o independent_a church_n have_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o miscarriage_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a no_o relief_n for_o wrongful_a sentence_n or_o person_n injure_v by_o they_o no_o powerful_a or_o effectual_a mean_n to_o reduce_v a_o church_n or_o church_n that_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o they_o can_v do_v be_v only_o to_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o delinquent_n church_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n delinquent_n church_n may_v do_v against_o they_o 2._o this_o remedy_n be_v new_a neither_o be_v it_o know_v to_o the_o independent_a congregation_n before_o that_o emergent_a case_n in_o holland_n relate_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n for_o if_o that_o church_n offend_v have_v know_v so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o she_o will_v against_o all_o charity_n and_o the_o common_a order_n of_o all_o church_n have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n 3._o this_o remedy_n be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o satisfactory_a because_o all_o church_n according_a to_o your_o tenet_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n independent_a one_o of_o another_o and_o par_n in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la none_o have_v power_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o equal_a how_o then_o can_v any_o church_n bind_v another_o to_o any_o such_o account_n but_o out_o of_o its_o free_a will_n as_o a_o party_n may_v do_v to_o its_o party_n 4._o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v or_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v by_o a_o delinquent_n church_n can_v judge_v she_o for_o than_o they_o become_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o one_o cause_n which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o those_o who_o have_v no_o authoritative_a power_n one_o over_o another_o as_o when_o a_o private_a man_n offend_v the_o state_n and_o we_o our_o god_n 5._o what_o if_o many_o church_n yea_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v offend_v one_o shall_v that_o one_o church_n gather_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o judge_v they_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o judgement_n separate_v herself_o from_o they_o all_o if_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v separation_n and_o schism_n enough_o which_o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o all_o posterity_n to_o come_v 6._o what_o if_o church_n be_v so_o remote_a one_o from_o another_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v together_o upon_o every_o occasion_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o remedy_n at_o least_o not_o easy_a remedy_n 7._o what_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v small_a shall_v so_o many_o church_n for_o every_o trifle_n gather_v together_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v 8._o what_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v differ_v in_o their_o judgement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o such_o a_o case_n shall_v they_o all_o by_o schism_n separate_v themselves_o one_o from_o another_o 9_o this_o sort_n of_o government_n give_v no_o more_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o a_o thousand_o church_n over_o one_o then_o to_o a_o tinker_n yea_o to_o a_o hangman_n over_o a_o thousand_o for_o he_o may_v desire_v they_o all_o out_o of_o charity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o case_n he_o be_v offend_v
of_o the_o new_a now_o answer_v i_o what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n have_v miscarry_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o some_o time_n it_o do_v or_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n counsel_n in_o the_o state_n what_o shall_v be_v be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n to_o dispute_v against_o god_n ordinance_n 6._o i_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o particular_a law_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n when_o all_o the_o ordinary_a seer_n become_v blind_a or_o mislead_v the_o flock_n there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o such_o extraordinary_a remedy_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a or_o at_o least_o not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o attend_v upon_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n the_o provincial_n synod_n may_v refuse_v to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o act_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n so_o may_v particular_a church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v actor_n for_o the_o general_a assembly_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n 7._o but_o what_o if_o in_o your_o petty_a congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n four_o person_n or_o peradventure_o all_o the_o congregation_n miscarry_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v you_o will_v happy_o say_v 1._o sack_fw-mi counsel_n but_o if_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v corrupt_v none_o of_o they_o will_v ask_v counsel_n but_o they_o will_v all_o rather_o lurk_v and_o hide_v their_o tenet_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v here_o at_o the_o synod_n if_o you_o say_v again_o other_o church_n that_o be_v offend_v may_v complain_v to_o neighbour_n church_n but_o what_o if_o they_o know_v not_o their_o tenet_n what_o if_o the_o delinquent_n church_n will_v not_o own_v they_o but_o jesuitical_o elude_v all_o interrogatory_n as_o the_o antinomian_o the_o independent_o and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v here_o what_o if_o they_o own_v they_o what_o can_v the_o church_n offend_v do_v for_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n since_o they_o be_v party_n or_o if_o they_o judge_v they_o can_v but_o judge_v as_o so_o many_o lackey_n or_o footboy_n they_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v that_o delinquent_n church_n than_o that_o delinquent_n church_n have_v to_o command_v they_o all_o object_n but_o they_o will_v pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o she_o answ_n so_o will_v she_o against_o they_o and_o what_o then_o what_o remedy_n for_o all_o this_o disorder_n that_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o all_o this_o but_o still_o increase_v it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n but_o that_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n and_o m._n s._n will_v tell_v you_o 1._o as_o well_o as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o so_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a judgement_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o he_o hold_v impossible_a 2._o yea_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o pagan_a or_o antichristian_a christian_n 3._o and_o i_o must_v say_v that_o thing_n be_v never_o resolve_v but_o into_o their_o own_o principle_n and_o such_o be_v not_o political_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o so_o you_o have_v not_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o m._n s._n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o independent_o pretend_v in_o his_o first_o reason_n 5._o so_o you_o be_v put_v to_o trouble_v and_o charge_n which_o be_v against_o your_o other_o reason_n so_o 6._o you_o be_v subject_a to_o stranger_n which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n for_o you_o hold_v for_o stranger_n all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o your_o particular_a congregation_n as_o your_o reason_n hereafter_o follow_v full_o declare_v 7._o you_o be_v not_o rule_v within_o yourselves_o which_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n so_o 8._o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o your_o own_o pastor_n which_o be_v another_o of_o your_o reason_n 9_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o who_o appear_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o so_o it_o destroy_v your_o other_o reason_n 10._o the_o party_n be_v tender_a foreheaded_a may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stone_n before_o medusa_n head_n as_o you_o say_v in_o presence_n of_o strange_a face_n and_o of_o his_o better_n which_o destroy_v again_o another_o of_o your_o reason_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o more_o inconvenience_n against_o he_o which_o he_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o destructory_n to_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v be_v short_a only_o i_o add_v that_o to_o speak_v morè_fw-la humano_fw-la it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o all_o inferior_a judicatories_n will_n or_o dare_v be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o miscarry_v in_o any_o thing_n so_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o inferior_a judicatory_n will_v evermore_o fear_v in_o case_n of_o their_o unjust_a judgement_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v in_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o supreme_a itself_o may_v fear_v that_o if_o they_o judge_v any_o thing_n amiss_o their_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v approve_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o particular_a church_n and_o in_o all_o humane_a probability_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cross_v m._n s._n ask_v what_o if_o a_o occumenicall_a or_o general_n counsel_n err_v a._n s._n his_o supposition_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o they_o can_v belong_v but_o to_o independent_a m._n s._n and_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v may_v satisfy_v this_o also_o only_o this_o man_n intend_v to_o defame_v god_n ordinance_n and_o his_o word_n as_o insufficient_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o bishop_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o if_o a_o parliament_n err_v what_o if_o the_o great_a sanedrin_n have_v err_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o if_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v err_v answer_v i_o this_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v answer_v you_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o section_n p._n 77._o contain_v nothing_o but_o repetition_n big_a word_n but_o no_o reason_n chap._n iu._n the_o justification_n of_o a._n s._n his_o reason_n how_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o independency_n whereas_o in_o my_o nine_o reason_n i_o show_v that_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o of_o these_o inconvenience_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o remedy_n indeed_o against_o some_o inconvenience_n a._n s._n i_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o your_o confession_n m._n s._n but_o whether_o the_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o much_o better_a than_o the_o remedy_n adhuc_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la lie_fw-la est_fw-la a._n s._n so_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n in_o m._n s._n his_o conceit_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o much_o better_a to_o tolerate_v yea_o to_o admit_v and_o permit_v a_o thousand_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o let_v whole_a church_n go_v to_o hell_n then_o to_o submit_v to_o presbyterial_a government_n such_o as_o we_o have_v define_v it_o 1._o to_o let_v a_o church_n be_v heretical_a then_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o christ_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n mere_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a or_o any_o other_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o as_o be_v in_o the_o state_n m._n s._n what_o if_o your_o combine_a eldership_n have_v neither_o foot_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a._n s._n what_o if_o it_o have_v foot_n and_o foundation_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o already_o what_o if_o it_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v reject_v but_o by_o a_o thousand_o fold_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o independency_n whereupon_o follow_v so_o many_o abominable_a absurdity_n so_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n yea_o unto_o natural_a reason_n m._n s._n it_o be_v not_o the_o serviceablenesse_n of_o it_o against_o a_o thousand_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v mention_v that_o will_v justify_v it_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 23.9_o 13_o 14._o of_o vzzah_n in_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark._n peter_n zeal_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o add_v that_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n be_v as_o sovereign_a a_o remedy_n against_o all_o these_o inconvenience_n as_o classic_a authority_n a._n s._n 1._o i_o argue_v not_o from_o mere_a inconvenience_n but_o from_o convenience_n and_o the_o want_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o repugnancy_n to_o god_n word_n to_o justify_v our_o government_n and_o from_o inconvenience_n
to_o refuse_v you_o neither_o can_v a_o negative_a thesis_n be_v otherways_o prove_v but_o by_o a_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v repugnant_a either_o to_o the_o attribute_n or_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o question_n so_o this_o your_o censure_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a absurd_a and_o impertinent_a 2._o i_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v conform_a to_o god_n word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o credible_a but_o that_o government_n be_v most_o convenient_a to_o god_n word_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o commensurate_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o god_n command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v into_o neither_o can_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o any_o mean_n that_o be_v not_o fit_a and_o proper_a for_o the_o end_n that_o he_o intend_v or_o command_v we_o to_o intend_v for_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o sovereign_a wisdom_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o your_o example_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o these_o fact_n of_o saul_n vzzah_n etc._n etc._n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v neither_o be_v they_o convenient_a to_o the_o end_n intend_v by_o god_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v tend_v unto_o viz._n filial_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n and_o the_o typify_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n the_o example_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v 1._o a_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o kill_v a_o man_n without_o public_a authority_n 2._o it_o employ_v a_o act_n of_o diffidence_n and_o of_o too_o great_a confidence_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o but_o his_o sword_n in_o this_o peter_n trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o too_o little_a to_o god_n providence_n 3._o it_o contain_v a_o act_n of_o precipitation_n and_o too_o great_a boldness_n and_o rashness_n in_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o master_n presence_n without_o yea_o against_o his_o master_n will_v and_o command_v 4._o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o word_n viz._n christ_n death_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o it_o whereof_o peter_n before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o advertise_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o not_o in_o presbyterial_a discipline_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o damnable_a error_n or_o heresy_n in_o consistoriall_a government_n as_o in_o the_o papacy_n we_o say_v not_o that_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n be_v infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n pretend_v himself_o and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o be_v neither_o pretend_v we_o that_o our_o assembly_n have_v any_o despoticall_a or_o lordly_a domination_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o say_v not_o that_o our_o assembly_n be_v above_o god_n word_n as_o they_o do_v these_o comparison_n of_o m._n s._n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_a and_o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o presbyterial_a assembly_n together_o take_v no_o great_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n than_o six_o or_o seven_o independent_a tinker_n a_o hangman_n with_o they_o together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o minister_n do_v over_o the_o flock_n the_o independent_a preacher_n with_o his_o six_o or_o seven_o person_n be_v like_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o consistory_n of_o his_o cardinal_n because_o of_o their_o independency_n than_o any_o of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v all_o dependent_n and_o subject_a to_o superior_a authority_n m._n s._n pag._n 79._o §_o in_o his_o second_o answer_n tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v inform_v himself_o 1._o what_o a._n s._n mean_n by_o authoritative_a power_n 2._o or_o from_o whence_o our_o church_n have_v it_o a._n s._n i_o have_v 1_o full_o declare_v in_o my_o annotation_n and_o here_o above_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o command_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o which_o bind_v or_o oblige_v they_o to_o obedience_n and_o whereby_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n they_o may_v inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a now_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o positive_a law_n natural_a or_o supernatural_a it_o be_v not_o a_o question_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sed_fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la rei_fw-la not_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o manner_n thereof_o grant_v i_o either_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o deny_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o be_v of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13.2_o grant_v i_o the_o thing_n and_o afterward_o i_o shall_v dispute_v with_o you_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o the_o parliament_n nor_o of_o the_o state_n as_o you_o pretend_v for_o secular_a man_n can_v give_v any_o spiritual_a power_n into_o the_o church_n they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n word_n directè_fw-la or_o per_fw-la consequentiam_fw-la and_o in_o some_o thing_n per_fw-la non_fw-la repugnantiam_fw-la it_o be_v a_o untruth_n in_o m._n s._n in_o his_o three_o answer_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o state_n for_o howbeit_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o his_o law_n put_v a_o political_a obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n which_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o civil_a authority_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a authority_n or_o of_o the_o obligation_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o church_n for_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o howbeit_o he_o shall_v dissent_v from_o such_o a_o obedience_n yet_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v spiritual_a power_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o what_o then_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n law_n answ_n it_o put_v a_o new_a bond_n or_o obligation_n upon_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bind_v they_o again_o by_o a_o civil_a authority_n extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n who_o heretofore_o be_v only_o bind_v by_o a_o spiritual_a obligation_n so_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n but_o not_o spiritual_o as_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v but_o only_o material_o and_o that_o by_o civil_a authority_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o they_o oblige_v and_o bind_v the_o subject_n in_o the_o state_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n by_o god_n word_n to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o political_a and_o civil_a obedience_n but_o not_o political_o or_o civil_o but_o spiritual_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o form_v ecclesiastical_a government_n only_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o a_o political_a way_n he_o may_v oblige_v or_o bind_v man_n to_o obey_v it_o no_o more_o follow_v it_o that_o i_o resolve_v church_n government_n into_o the_o humour_n will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n only_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n to_o obey_v the_o church_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o civil_a must_v be_v final_o resolve_v into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o not_o into_o his_o humour_n as_o m._n s._n most_o contemptuous_o speak_v of_o he_o m._n s._n his_o four_o answer_n be_v in_o retort_v my_o argument_n 1._o what_o if_o a_o particular_a congregation_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o eldership_n reflect_v upon_o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n it_o have_v take_v for_o subjection_n thereunto_o as_o likewise_o upon_o all_o other_o engagement_n that_o way_n as_o unlawful_a shall_v peremptory_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o award_v or_o determination_n of_o it_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o excommunicate_v this_o church_n the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o or_o will_v you_o deliver_v they_o brachio_n seculari_fw-la to_o be_v hamper_v and_o teach_v better_a than_o it_o seem_v you_o can_v teach_v they_o by_o prison_n fine_n banishment_n etc._n etc._n church_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n that_o will_v so_o dispose_v of_o they_o if_o they_o please_v they_o not_o 2._o and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n of_o your_o combine_a eldership_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o plurality_n of_o vote_n concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o the_o remedy_n you_o speak_v of_o now_o in_o the_o dust_n a._n s._n to_o the_o first_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v do_v by_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o church_n that_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n in_o the_o
state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n 2._o the_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v proceed_v spiritual_o against_o all_o delinquent_n and_o impenitent_a person_n as_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v against_o they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n unless_o such_o a_o proceed_n by_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o they_o must_v do_v as_o m._n s._n have_v teach_v we_o as_o they_o do_v against_o particular_a person_n in_o commensurate_v the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n i_o e._n they_o must_v proceed_v by_o particular_a admonition_n and_o censure_n against_o lesser_a sin_n in_o private_a or_o before_o the_o presbytery_n by_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n against_o great_a sin_n by_o public_a suspension_n or_o lesser_a excommunication_n against_o great_a sin_n and_o by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n against_o the_o great_a sin_n 4._o m._n s._n confess_v that_o the_o apologist_n in_o their_o way_n do_v little_o less_o a._n s._n if_o so_o than_o they_o do_v a_o little_a worse_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o so_o they_o quit_v a_o little_a m._n s._n his_o own_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v as_o against_o particular_a person_n 5._o if_o all_o this_o suffice_v not_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n part_v to_o proceed_v against_o they_o as_o troubler_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o christian_a state_n and_o not_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a sect_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v among_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n 6._o they_o must_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o perjury_n and_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o covenant_n but_o none_o of_o those_o punishment_n can_v be_v inflict_v but_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n at_o least_o moral_o in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la and_o such_o punishment_n be_v the_o fit_a for_o they_o after_o such_o a_o conviction_n when_o they_o pertinacious_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o such_o man_n fear_v more_o the_o gibbet_n than_o hell-fire_n what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v what_o you_o say_v of_o church_n that_o they_o have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o choose_v man_n for_o their_o guardian_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o those_o guardian_n you_o mean_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o wise_o say_v of_o you_o if_o church-minister_n they_o must_v choose_v such_o as_o will_v delate_v pertinacious_a sinner_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o your_o second_o question_n what_o if_o in_o the_o session_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o your_o assembly_n or_o synod_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v any_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judicatory_a they_o must_v remit_v it_o to_o a_o superior_a ever_o till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o wherein_o the_o vote_n may_v preponderate_v and_o if_o in_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_a viz._n in_o a_o nationall_n assembly_n the_o vote_n preponderate_v not_o concern_v the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o be_v very_o extraordinary_a she_o can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o if_o her_o opinion_n or_o sin_n be_v condemn_v the_o combine_a eldership_n may_v inflict_v some_o lesser_a spiritual_a punishment_n and_o if_o such_o a_o church_n continue_v still_o pertinacious_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v proceed_v against_o she_o in_o a_o civil_a way_n as_o we_o have_v say_v neither_o be_v this_o a_o compliance_n with_o papist_n in_o quality_n of_o papist_n but_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n 1._o for_o so_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o so_o proceed_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o good_a emperor_n as_o under_o constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n etc._n etc._n 3._o so_o proceed_v they_o at_o geneva_n 4._o so_o in_o the_o netherlands_o 5._o so_o the_o independent_o of_o new-england_n 6._o so_o shall_v m.s._n rather_o do_v then_o to_o tolerate_v open_a blasphemer_n of_o the_o bless_a name_n of_o god_n 7._o dare_v thou_o m._n s._n so_o open_o plead_v in_o favour_n of_o paganism_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heresy_n and_o mischief_n and_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o impunity_n for_o they_o all_o 8._o the_o truth_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o dust_n in_o such_o a_o case_n but_o sin_n be_v punish_v but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o second_o inconveniency_n that_o i_o object_n against_o the_o independent_o §_o 4._o viz._n that_o the_o independent_a church_n offend_v if_o they_o judge_v the_o offend_a church_n they_o shall_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n m._n s._n repli_v p._n 80._o §_o 3._o when_o your_o combine_a eldership_n proceed_v against_o a_o particular_a church_n among_o you_o upon_o offence_n take_v be_v not_o this_o eldership_n as_o well_o party_n as_o judge_n a.s._n my_o argument_n impli_v the_o solution_n of_o this_o objection_n viz._n that_o the_o combine_a eldership_n can_v be_v party_n in_o such_o a_o cause_n because_o it_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o the_o particular_a church_n howbeit_o spiritual_a and_o ministerial_a as_o the_o parliament_n over_o particular_a judicatories_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o party_n look_v one_o to_o another_o as_o par_fw-fr parem_fw-la and_o not_o as_o superior_a inferiorem_fw-la 2._o neither_o can_v any_o man_n or_o consociation_n take_v his_o ordinary_a judge_n to_o party_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o particular_a exception_n against_o he_o 3._o i_o propound_v you_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v the_o particular_a tribe_n and_o the_o synagogicall_a judicatories_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n take_v offence_n at_o they_o or_o at_o their_o judgement_n whether_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n be_v not_o both_o judge_n and_o party_n or_o rather_o whether_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o offence_n take_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n and_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o authoritative_a power_n as_o a_o judge_n 4._o i_o propound_v it_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o party_n be_v offend_v at_o any_o particular_a consociation_n and_o as_o judge_n in_o quality_n of_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o if_o it_o be_v evermore_o needful_a that_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n compeare_v in_o quality_n of_o party_n against_o particular_a consociation_n or_o town_n 5._o in_o your_o particular_a congregation_n may_v not_o your_o church_n under_o divers_a notion_n be_v consider_v as_o judge_n and_o party_n or_o may_v every_o delinquent_n take_v your_o whole_a presbytery_n or_o congregation_n to_o party_n 6._o do_v not_o the_o arminian_o serve_v themselves_o of_o this_o independent_a argument_n against_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n to_o decline_v the_o synod_n power_n and_o be_v not_o both_o they_o and_o this_o their_o argument_n condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o very_o absurd_a and_o unapt_a 7._o this_o argument_n conclude_v against_o all_o the_o superior_a power_n of_o this_o world_n again_o m.s._n 1._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o authoritative_a power_n of_o combine_a presbytery_n over_o congregation_n be_v not_o from_o above_o a._n s._n but_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n see_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n 2._o core_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n object_v no_o less_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n yea_o as_o much_o may_v be_v object_v against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v judge_n and_o party_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v party_n and_o yet_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o criminal_n may_v so_o escape_v they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o take_v their_o judge_n evermore_o for_o party_n m._n s._n to_o hold_v that_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o man_n may_v lawful_o in_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o power_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n be_v to_o exalt_v all_o manner_n of_o tyranny_n etc._n etc._n by_o law_n for_o so_o in_o church_n and_o state_n man_n invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n may_v be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o the_o estate_n liberty_n and_o life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o how_o and_o when_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o listen_v add_v but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n a.s._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a power_n according_a to_o law_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o public_a will_n or_o in_o quality_n of_o public_a person_n who_o will_n be_v declare_v in_o or_o restrain_v according_a to_o law_n neither_o command_v carolus_n the_o kingdom_n qua_fw-la carolus_n but_o
he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o §_o of_o my_o fear_n it_o be_v a_o just_a fear_n ground_v upon_o experience_n but_o m._n s._n repli_v 1._o that_o some_o independent_o hold_v that_o all_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v as_o a._n s._n relate_v ergo_fw-la in_o that_o case_n his_o sect_n may_v be_v secure_v also_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n and_o that_o we_o fear_v also_o viz._n that_o you_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n which_o we_o will_v not_o tolerate_v 2._o we_o can_v be_v secure_a among_o all_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v not_o tolerate_v we_o 3._o you_o speak_v so_o but_o for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o you_o have_v power_n we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o tolerate_v sect_n when_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o then_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o among_o we_o to_o tolerate_v we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n of_o fear_n 4._o i_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o who_o will_v tolerate_v all_o sect_n who_o peradventure_o be_v the_o far_o lesser_a part_n and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v in_o their_o voice_n 5._o and_o we_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o will_v tolerate_v we_o if_o they_o be_v the_o strong_a 6._o neither_o can_v your_o pretend_a probity_n secure_v we_o we_o see_v the_o example_n and_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o your_o merciless_a pity_n in_o new_a england_n you_o be_v all_o ejusdem_fw-la farinae_fw-la and_o caelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutat_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currit_fw-la and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o your_o piety_n it_o can_v serve_v you_o little_a 1._o for_o i_o speak_v but_o of_o a_o few_o of_o you_o viz._n of_o the_o 5._o apologist_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o wherein_o i_o have_v be_v deceive_v 3._o good_a man_n sometime_o may_v for_o want_v of_o light_n be_v dogged_a enough_o to_o use_v your_o own_o term_n as_o you_o grant_v yourself_o of_o your_o new_a england_n independent_o unto_o his_o 3._o reply_v that_o a_o poor_a toleration_n be_v far_o from_o superiority_n it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o a_o toleration_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o go_v further_o and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n draw_v into_o your_o faction_n as_o in_o new-england_n you_o may_v be_v as_o dogged_a in_o a_o short_a time_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o 4._o reply_v that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o i_o know_v any_o such_o island_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o it_o be_v little_a to_o purpose_n no_o more_o be_v his_o answer_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o currish_a jeer_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o argument_n at_o all_o he_o put_v in_o 5._o a_o jeer_n for_o a_o reason_n god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o silly_a argumenter_fw-la a._n s._n my_o 17._o argument_n be_v that_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v all_o toleration_n of_o sect_n revel_v 2.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o &_o 3.3_o &_o 11.16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 10.25_o gal._n 5.12_o m._n s._n his_o 1._o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o forbid_v all_o nor_o any_o such_o toleration_n as_o the_o apologist_n desire_v and_o remit_v we_o to_o his_o answer_n unto_o my_o 15._o reason_n and_o i_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o reply_n to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o revelation_n 2.20_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o toleration_n of_o jezabel_n be_v not_o mean_v â—_o civil_a or_o state-toleration_n but_o a_o ecclesiastic_a or_o church_n toleration_n a._n s._n howbeit_o formal_o there_o only_o be_v mean_v a_o ecclesiastic_a toleration_n yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o reach_v to_o a_o state_n toleration_n 1._o for_o whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o senate_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v but_o must_v suppress_v in_o the_o state_n since_o he_o be_v a_o nurse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o two_o table_n 2._o and_o so_o do_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n of_o god_n people_n 3._o and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a independent_a magistrate_n in_o new-england_n 4._o neither_o be_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n less_o bind_v to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o presbytery_n to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o know_v of_o the_o five_o apologist_n their_o judgement_n upon_o this_o point_n neither_o believe_v i_o that_o they_o dare_v say_v or_o at_o least_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o suppress_v all_o sort_n of_o sect_n that_o creep_v in_o into_o the_o church_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o discipline_n 6_o however_o m._n s._n say_v that_o they_o desire_v only_o a_o toleration_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o church_n in_o the_o state_n yet_o he_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o idolater_n that_o may_v spring_v up_o either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o any_o other_o church_n 7._o neither_o can_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o he_o follow_v god_n word_n grant_v a_o toleration_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v 8._o and_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o mad_a that_o shall_v permit_v a_o sect_n to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o believe_v 9_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v orthodox_n and_o tolerate_v a_o new_a sect_n unless_o he_o tolerate_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o money_n or_o some_o other_o way_n so_o to_o do_v m.s._n his_o 2._o answer_v p._n 105._o be_v that_o since_o only_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o this_o toleration_n evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o redress_v emerge_a enormity_n in_o a_o church_n in_o every_o kind_n be_v commit_v by_o christ_n to_o every_o particular_a church_n respective_o within_o itself_o and_o so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o only_o by_o the_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v trouble_v by_o they_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o a.s._n 1_o at_o least_o then_o thus_o much_o i_o gain_v by_o this_o argument_n as_o you_o confess_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n must_v cut_v off_o such_o as_o trouble_v she_o and_o consequent_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o tolerate_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o same_o reason_n other_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o since_o they_o be_v all_o sister-churche_n ergo_fw-la no_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o ergo_fw-la no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v tolerate_v they_o if_o no_o member_n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v not_o tolerate_v they_o or_o he_o must_v tolerate_v they_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o what_o he_o can_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o can_v he_o not_o tolerate_v in_o quality_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o a_o christian_a state_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v one_o particular_a church_n how_o much_o more_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n then_o by_o consequence_n may_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o state_n as_o for_o that_o question_n which_o m._n s._n move_v here_o about_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o particular_a congregation_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o we_o discuss_v it_o more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o own_o place_n a.s._n there_o must_v be_v no_o such_o speech_n among_o we_o as_o i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n we_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o you_o a._n s._n and_o i_o with_o you_o so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v when_o they_o can_v be_v hinder_v m._n s._n add_v here_o a_o but_o 1._o every_o man_n that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n or_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v better_o by_o fine_v imprison_a un-churching_a or_o the_o like_a but_o by_o soundness_n of_o conviction_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n do_v sinner_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o be_v hear_v 2._o to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v 3._o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n if_o they_o be_v pertinacious_a to_o be_v punish_v condign_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n viz._n suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o excommunication_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n
be_v take_v for_o a_o political_a power_n that_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n whereby_o he_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n by_o civil_a punishment_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v by_o my_o argument_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o my_o tenderness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o language_n instead_o of_o reason_n 2._o if_o the_o extrinsecall_a power_n be_v take_v for_o a_o remote_a power_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v false_a neither_o prove_v he_o it_o but_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a for_o both_o pagan_n and_o christian_n have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o near_a immediate_a power_n or_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la the_o minor_a be_v true_a of_o the_o unchristian_a but_o false_a of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o and_o prove_v it_o 3._o but_o be_v not_o this_o power_n grant_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o new_a england_n 4._o and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n m._n s._n 8._o argument_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n tend_v direct_o to_o prevent_v hinder_v or_o suppress_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n or_o i_o distinguish_v it_o if_o it_o do_v all_o that_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a but_o m._n s._n prove_v his_o assumption_n in_o substance_n thus_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n and_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o subject_a to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o find_v it_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_o of_o two_o thing_n must_v follow_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o punishment_n he_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o have_v god_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o his_o enemy_n or_o else_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o so_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v for_o it_o so_o these_o two_o danger_n may_v tempt_v he_o not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o prove_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n since_o it_o be_v only_o to_o good_a rom._n 13._o can_n per_fw-la se_fw-la cause_n any_o such_o temptation_n 3._o howbeit_o a_o man_n discover_v any_o truth_n in_o scripture_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o he_o need_v to_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n will_v not_o be_v so_o barbarous_a against_o the_o truth_n howbeit_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o he_o may_v be_v curious_a to_o learn_v it_o and_o if_o he_o that_o have_v find_v it_o be_v prudent_a and_o not_o turbulent_a he_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o m._n s._n 9_o argument_n the_o exercise_n of_o a_o coactive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o a._n s._n and_o many_o other_o pin_n upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n tend_v to_o the_o gratification_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o gratification_n of_o satan_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o so_o to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v main_o up_o hold_v by_o they_o but_o m._n s._n prove_v it_o 1._o for_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o be_v man_n of_o good_a conscience_n and_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o apologist_n and_o man_n of_o their_o judgement_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o see_v no_o appearance_n that_o those_o your_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v howsoever_o they_o have_v very_o high_o offend_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n and_o some_o of_o you_o as_o one_o m._n s._n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o his_o book_n write_v that_o the_o name_n of_o stevart_n have_v be_v fune_a to_o england_n in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n 2._o if_o they_o suffer_v i_o will_v warrant_v you_o it_o will_v never_o be_v for_o their_o good_a conscience_n but_o for_o some_o worse_a thing_n again_o m._n s._n for_o fear_n that_o we_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v man_n of_o good_a conscience_n prove_v it_o by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o a._n s._n confess_v it_o but_o this_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n answer_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o man_n of_o loose_a or_o no_o conscience_n shall_v delight_v to_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o greatness_n or_o plurality_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n a._n s._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o own_o martyr_n as_o god_n have_v he_o and_o one_o vaninus_n a_o atheist_n in_o france_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o renounce_v his_o atheism_n and_o so_o be_v drown_v for_o his_o thus_o swim_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o greatness_n and_o plurality_n m._n s._n prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assumption_n viz._n that_o such_o a_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o gratification_n of_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a man_n because_o they_o desire_v always_o sect_n and_o opinion_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v save_v only_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o state_n for_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o seek_v it_o they_o know_v not_o where_o or_o among_o who_o a._n s._n 1._o and_o if_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o state_n wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v gratify_v therein_o what_o great_a crime_n be_v it_o in_o they_o then_o in_o good_a man_n to_o desire_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o state_n and_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v suppress_v 2._o be_v they_o ignorant_a and_o carnal_a who_o desire_v one_o only_o and_o that_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o be_v establish_v and_o they_o only_o learn_v and_o spiritual_a that_o desire_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n whereby_o the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v to_o subsist_v 3._o if_o that_o be_v ill_a i_o be_o afraid_a the_o next_o word_n will_v be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v god_n do_v not_o well_o in_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n among_o his_o people_n and_o in_o suppress_v of_o sect_n 4._o and_o no_o better_o do_v your_o independent_o in_o new_a england_n in_o suppress_v of_o all_o sect_n save_v their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v a_o crime_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o be_v all_o criminal_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o great_a crime_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o 5._o but_o desire_v you_o m._n s._n to_o have_v many_o sect_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o kingdom_n to_o show_v your_o great_a learning_n in_o refute_v of_o they_o as_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v the_o war_n to_o continue_v to_o show_v their_o valour_n and_o therein_o to_o find_v their_o preferment_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o suppress_v they_o and_o in_o establish_v the_o true_a religion_n so_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v ignorant_a for_o this_o be_v their_o desire_n m._n s._n 10._o argument_n that_o power_n which_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o defile_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v a_o power_n from_o beneath_o and_o not_o from_o above_o but_o such_o be_v the_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o a._n s._n will_v fain_o befriend_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ergo._n the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o the_o assumption_n if_o it_o have_v any_o sense_n be_v this_o in_o substance_n when_o a_o man_n be_v deep_o threaten_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o state_n in_o their_o religion_n against_o his_o conscience_n 1._o either_o god_n leave_v such_o a_o man_n conscience_n to_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v harden_v 2._o or_o by_o reflect_v upon_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o bring_v itself_o into_o grievous_a agony_n of_o which_o it_o never_o recover_v afterward_o a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a case_n of_o conscience_n viz._n that_o m._n s._n his_o and_o such_o like_a independent_a conscience_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o they_o be_v sore_o wound_v if_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o become_v
represent_v any_o civil_a authority_n in_o christ_n since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v how_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n or_o over_o the_o state_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v if_o they_o be_v all_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o athalia_fw-la manasseh_n ammon_n who_o destroy_v god_n service_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n item_n herod_n who_o persecute_v christ_n be_v sure_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v king_n 6._o if_o so_o than_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n of_o syria_n of_o the_o philistines_n yea_o the_o roman_n who_o domineer_v over_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o be_v all_o apostatise_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o ordain_v all_o the_o type_n for_o a_o type_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n a_o person_n person_n action_n effect_n or_o event_n it_o must_v signify_v something_o to_o come_v 2._o it_o must_v signify_v by_o god_n institution_n or_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o nazareate_a or_o all_o the_o nazarite_n type_n of_o christ_n as_o some_o divine_n hold_v 1._o because_o the_o nazareate_n be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n ordain_v by_o god_n but_o voluntary_o vow_v 2._o because_o it_o prefigurate_v not_o christ_n to_o come_v or_o his_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n drink_v wine_n and_o touch_v the_o dead_a only_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o bring_v under_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o a_o pious_a exercise_n 7._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v type_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o christian_a prince_n can_v have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v typical_a may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o which_o be_v political_a may_v remain_v 8._o and_o i_o put_v the_o case_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n as_o absolute_o they_o may_v have_v do_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o their_o political_a government_n may_v have_v continue_v and_o their_o king_n rule_v as_o well_o the_o church_n external_o as_o they_o do_v before_o his_o come_n since_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o king_n but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n they_o be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o christ_n come_n but_o rather_o gainer_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v they_o have_v a_o civil_a power_n about_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v their_o nose_n betwixt_o their_o eye_n many_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o many_o have_v this_o authority_n about_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o type_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la this_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v false_a and_o ridiculous_a no_o more_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n type_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o church-officer_n and_o the_o people_n subject_n thereunto_o so_o also_o be_v their_o land_n a_o type_n of_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n not_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o state_n but_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n before_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o final_o type_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o political_a or_o moral_a law_n as_o magistrate_n and_o their_o authority_n at_o least_o qua_fw-la tale_n but_o only_o by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n may_v serve_v himself_o of_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n to_o be_v a_o type_n but_o he_o must_v make_v it_o a_o type_n by_o some_o subsequent_a ceremonial_a law_n what_o he_o say_v against_o all_o this_o p._n 52._o §._o 23_o that_o good_a king_n never_o oppress_v godly_a person_n when_o they_o be_v for_o a_o while_o tender_a in_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o only_o say_v here_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v idolater_n seducer_n heretic_n and_o sectary_n who_o be_v never_o such_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o after_o that_o remain_v pertinacious_a but_o no_o way_n good_a people_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a people_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o what_o reason_n if_o he_o who_o heretofore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v think_v a_o good_a man_n if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o murderer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o his_o ill_n §_o 24._o he_o say_v that_o i_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v such_o a_o power_n by_o a_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v of_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n and_o engagement_n upon_o other_o nation_n a.s._n answ_n it_o suffice_v that_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o political_a law_n and_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n oblige_v christian_a prince_n uâ—z_n b._n cause_n they_o will_v turn_v thou_o from_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n deut._n 13.5.10_o â—â—_o thus_o political_a law_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la it_o must_v be_v so_o since_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n 4._o and_o our_o reason_n god_n will_v hereafter_o shall_v make_v it_o appear_v 5._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v for_o a_o example_n nabuchadnezzar_n who_o since_o he_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o any_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n only_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a or_o some_o political_a law_n ground_v on_o the_o moral_a or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n m._n s._n it_o be_v no_o more_o moral_a then_o that_o of_o the_o stay_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a city_n and_o the_o cattle_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o for_o the_o one_o be_v ground_v upon_o natural_a and_o divine_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o god_n will_v shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o our_o follow_a reason_n but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o other_o p._n 52_o 53._o §_o 25._o answ_n 8._o m._n s._n answer_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n only_o exercise_v their_o power_n about_o idolatry_n and_o idolater_n a._n s._n i_o deny_v it_o 1._o for_o they_o exercise_v it_o also_o in_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o idolatry_n as_o have_v be_v permit_v before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n bind_v they_o to_o exercise_v it_o against_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o violation_n whereof_o be_v more_o direct_o against_o god_n honour_n for_o sacrifice_v in_o high_a place_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n violate_v but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v formal_a breach_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o one_o of_o faith_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n therein_o command_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o section_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o their_o king_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o god_n deut._n 13._o and_o 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o a._n s._n here_o be_v anabaptism_n in_o divest_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n and_o vest_v the_o people_n with_o it_o what_o have_v every_o one_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o be_v their_o government_n democraticall_a or_o rather_o anarchicall_a have_v woman_n child_n and_o servant_n this_o power_n i_o grant_v you_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o covenant_n they_o have_v all_o a_o hand_n in_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o not_o absolute_o but_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o vocation_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o judge_n but_o the_o people_n only_o to_o execute_v according_a to_o their_o command_n neither_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o when_o a_o false_a prophet_n or_o a_o idolater_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v every_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n neither_o contain_v these_o passage_n that_o you_o cite_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v very_o cunning_o not_o to_o quote_v the_o word_n themselves_o whereupon_o you_o ground_n this_o conclusion_n and_o be_v this_o all_o the_o power_n and_o respect_v you_o give_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o
ecclesiastical_a matter_n even_o no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n true_o they_o be_v much_o behold_v to_o you_o for_o your_o great_a liberality_n and_o if_o so_o ride_v on_o in_o despite_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o your_o belove_a conventicle_n neither_o can_v i_o find_v in_o these_o passage_n deut._n 7.5_o and_o 12.2_o 3._o or_o deut._n 13._o any_o such_o thing_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o for_o god_n never_o invest_v the_o confuse_a multitude_n in_o any_o judicial_a or_o authoritative_a power_n chap._n v._o wherein_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v further_o prove_v by_o reason_n now_o after_o these_o testimony_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n i_o bring_v these_o reason_n follow_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o 1._o that_o power_n which_o the_o civil_a magitrate_v have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a may_v yet_o continue_v in_o the_o new_a or_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v it_o in_o the_o new_a but_o the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v a_o such_o a_o power_n he_o may_v civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o in_o virtue_n of_o power_n which_o the_o punish_v they_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a way_n to_o make_v it_o not_o to_o continue_v but_o only_o the_o abrogation_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v the_o second_o part_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v because_o only_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o contain_v the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o abrogate_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n nor_o as_o it_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o no_o more_o be_v the_o political_a law_n in_o quality_n of_o political_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n christ_n shall_v have_v overthrow_v and_o abrogate_a all_o the_o political_a law_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o political_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o roman_n also_o establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o do_v paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o heathen_a magistrate_n i_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n say_v paul_n non_fw-la auferet_fw-la mortalia_fw-la qui_fw-la regna_fw-la that_fw-mi coelestia_fw-la 2._o yea_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v receive_v christ_n for_o their_o messiah_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o political_a law_n of_o moses_n in_o quality_n of_o political_a shall_v have_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n among_o they_o shall_v have_v punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o old_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n wherefore_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n shall_v have_v hinder_v he_o by_o his_o political_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o before_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 3._o and_o it_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v because_o the_o great_a the_o favour_n be_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a so_o much_o the_o great_a obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o power_n to_o maintain_v god_n cause_n and_o religion_n 4._o and_o the_o holy_a our_o covenant_n be_v and_o the_o further_a it_o surpass_v the_o old_a so_o much_o the_o great_a shall_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n care_v be_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v worse_o in_o the_o new_a then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o than_o he_o maintain_v it_o by_o his_o civil_a power_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o now_o he_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o be_v not_o this_o plain_a anabaptism_n to_o approve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o to_o reject_v it_o in_o the_o new_a for_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n reject_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o do_v the_o independent_o in_o part_n yea_o in_o a_o great_a part_n viz._n in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n 7._o he_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o nurse_n and_o a_o tutor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v defend_v she_o by_o all_o his_o power_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o good_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o example_n heretofore_o allege_v and_o in_o pharaoh_n and_o esay_n 1.49.22_o where_o it_o be_v promise_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o what_o if_o foreign_a prince_n will_v invade_v the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v not_o godly_a prince_n in_o such_o a_o case_n just_o defend_v it_o and_o repress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o then_o may_v they_o not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v trouble_v her_o peace_n and_o by_o so_o do_v compel_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 9_o do_v not_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o in_o new_a england_n wherefore_o then_o may_v he_o not_o do_v it_o in_o old_a england_n unless_o forsooth_o the_o majestaticall_a presence_n of_o five_o or_o six_o independent_a minister_n here_o be_v capable_a to_o dazzle_v and_o discountenance_v he_o here_o whereas_o they_o receive_v all_o their_o lustre_n and_o influence_n from_o he_o there_o or_o that_o as_o monk_n and_o friar_n you_o plead_v pro_fw-la immunitate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la or_o that_o the_o ridiculous_a thunderbolt_n of_o master_n goodwin_n pretend_v judgement_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a to_o dash_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n here_o 10._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o religion_n than_o all_o the_o roman_a law_n in_o the_o code_n make_v against_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v against_o jesuite_n monk_n and_o priest_n must_v be_v unjust_a yea_o the_o judgement_n give_v out_o against_o they_o since_o this_o parliament_n begin_v be_v unjust_a and_o if_o so_o you_o will_v do_v well_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o american_n christian_n the_o parliament_n law_n be_v little_o less_o than_o tyrannical_a 11._o that_o for_o which_o all_o prince_n be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n that_o all_o good_a prince_n shall_v do_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v discommend_v that_o shall_v they_o not_o do_v but_o for_o punish_v of_o idolater_n schismatic_n heretic_n etc._n etc._n all_o prince_n that_o do_v so_o in_o scripture_n be_v commend_v and_o for_o spare_v of_o they_o be_v discommend_v ergo_fw-la all_o good_a prince_n shall_v punish_v heretic_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o spare_v they_o the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o of_o jehu_n 12._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n for_o who_o ever_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n trouble_v also_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n when_o the_o state_n be_v christian_n 13._o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o his_o office_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v bind_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o and_o so_o to_o tolerate_v all_o independent_o all_o brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n yea_o some_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o hold_v a_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n peradventure_o of_o louse_n fly_n worm_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o licence_n the_o book_n of_o such_o subject_n till_o master_n goodwin_n alius_fw-la m._n s._n resute_n they_o for_o he_o find_v no_o other_o remedy_n in_o god_n word_n but_o to_o refute_v such_o book_n if_o we_o believe_v this_o new_a
good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o other_o 2._o a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o conclude_v say_v and_o set_v down_o what_o shall_v must_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v against_o all_o contradiction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o add_v if_o the_o presbyterian_o demand_v such_o a_o directive_n power_n let_v they_o ask_v the_o crown_n throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o this_o a._n s._n say_v that_o all_o man_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a if_o they_o claim_v any_o sovereign_a royal_a authoritative_a power_n but_o if_o they_o claim_v only_o a_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n to_o deny_v they_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n in_o they_o to_o arrogate_v the_o other_o since_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n 3._o a_o prudentiall_a faculty_n or_o ability_n to_o direct_v order_n or_o prescribe_v whether_o to_o a_o man_n self_n or_o to_o other_o what_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_n humane_a conjecture_n or_o probability_n be_v best_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v follow_v or_o embrace_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o he_o grant_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n also_o howsoever_o with_o a_o restriction_n but_o in_o all_o these_o his_o conjecture_n he_o have_v no_o way_n guess_v at_o my_o mind_n for_o by_o a_o directive_n power_n however_o i_o mean_v a_o prudentiall_a prudence_n yet_o mean_v i_o not_o a_o private_a prudentiall_a prudence_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o midwife_n maidservant_n and_o watermen_n for_o in_o grant_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n he_o grant_v they_o no_o more_o then_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o mean_v a_o authoritative_a public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a prudentiall_a power_n not_o sovereign_a imperial_a royal_a or_o despoticall_a or_o magisterial_a but_o ministerial_a such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o aristotle_n speak_v in_o the_o category_n of_o quality_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o natural_a power_n no_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a habitude_n but_o potestas_fw-la or_o moral_a power_n depend_v upon_o will_n and_o not_o upon_o nature_n or_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o will_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n chap._n vii_o wherein_o be_v dissolve_v his_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o reason_n borrow_a from_o the_o parliament_n ordinance_n ob._n 6._o after_o all_o his_o guess_v so_o little_a to_o purpose_n p._n 35._o §_o 6._o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o assembly_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v claim_v yea_o and_o exercise_v act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n as_o occasion_n require_v because_o the_o parliament_n publish_v their_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n a._n s._n answ_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o that_o contrivance_n and_o publish_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v not_o a_o directive_n power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o neither_o direct_v it_o they_o intrinsical_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o manner_n but_o extrinsecal_o 1._o because_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n may_v be_v and_o have_v sundry_a time_n be_v convocate_v without_o it_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v before_o ever_o the_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n now_o what_o be_v before_o a_o synod_n begin_v and_o without_o any_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v be_v intrinsical_n to_o the_o synod_n or_o to_o the_o church_n 3._o because_o the_o directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v be_v in_o judge_v of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o ordinance_n for_o call_v the_o assembly_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n ergo_fw-la 4._o because_o that_o call_v of_o the_o assembly_n by_o civil_a authority_n alone_o be_v extraordinary_a howbeit_o very_o just_a and_o conform_v unto_o god_n word_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n unless_o it_o be_v virtual_o call_v by_o the_o church_n officer_n in_o virtue_n of_o their_o subsequent_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o all_o these_o answer_n must_v be_v take_v conjunct_o and_o not_o several_o 5._o because_o this_o assembly_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a in_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o of_o the_o virtual_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o virtual_a indiction_n of_o it_o by_o church_n authority_n contribute_v to_o make_v it_o intrinsical_o ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v extrinsecall_v unto_o it_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o ecclesiastical_a howsoever_o it_o be_v very_o just_a and_o necessary_a but_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v to_o it_o accidental_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o state_n which_o absolute_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n ob._n m._n s._n in_o limit_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o argument_n on_o which_o it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o debate_v they_o do_v no_o less_o i._n e._n they_o exercise_v a_o directive_n power_n a._n s._n answ_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a directive_n power_n whereof_o i_o speak_v viz._n in_o teach_v preach_a judgeing_a of_o controversy_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 2._o this_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a power_n 3._o in_o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n judge_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n but_o ordain_v they_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a intrinsical_n directive_n power_n 4._o and_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n particular_a howbeit_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n m._n s._n ob._n 8._o in_o appoint_v and_o order_v they_o not_o to_o determine_v or_o conclude_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o please_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n but_o to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o advice_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o proviso_n in_o the_o ordinance_n they_o do_v the_o same_o a.s._n 1_o m.s._n will_v here_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o great_a power_n unto_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o he_o grant_v to_o too_o many_o private_a member_n of_o particular_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n will_v become_v member_n of_o this_o m._n s._n his_o church_n and_o he_o please_v to_o admit_v they_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o to_o other_o private_a member_n thereof_o 2._o note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o but_z that_o they_o claim_v it_o exercise_n act_n and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quave_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la he_o tell_v not_o 3._o in_o all_o this_o there_o appear_v no_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o a_o spiritual_a but_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n 4._o and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o determine_v and_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v the_o parliament_n to_o forbid_v it_o the_o synod_n rather_o than_o ordinary_a tradesman_n who_o have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n 5._o neither_o by_o this_o command_n be_v it_o the_o parliament_n mind_n as_o i_o believe_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n the_o directive_n and_o intrinsical_v power_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v she_o but_o only_o to_o desire_v she_o to_o put_v off_o her_o determination_n till_o it_o see_v how_o far_o it_o can_v prevail_v by_o fair_a mean_n to_o gain_v pertinacious_a man_n who_o may_v oppoâ—e_v it_o and_o happy_o also_o till_o it_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n itself_o before_o it_o confirm_v such_o determination_n by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o make_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o their_o authority_n in_o the_o state_n for_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o less_o civil_a and_o secular_a authority_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o civil_a law_n into_o the_o state_n than_o any_o synod_n have_v spiritual_a authority_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o establish_v it_o by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o this_o the_o parliament_n intend_v not_o to_o cross_v the_o church_n government_n nor_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o civil_a government_n by_o the_o church_n as_o in_o former_a time_n
of_o the_o christian_a church_n 2._o because_o a_o pagan_a qua_fw-la talis_fw-la know_v not_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o consequent_o want_v the_o directive_n power_n without_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o well_o or_o just_o use_v the_o imperative_a or_o executive_a power_n 3._o because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n about_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o church_n but_o by_o conjecture_n or_o guess_v at_o it_o 4._o because_o god_n never_o ordain_v any_o such_o externall_n power_n for_o pagan_n about_o the_o church_n 5._o to_o end_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o learned_a m._n s._n to_o desire_v he_o that_o deni_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v his_o negation_n nun_n affirmantis_fw-la est_fw-la probare_fw-la the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o formal_a rule_n or_o testimony_n of_o mere_a negation_n or_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o but_o of_o affirmation_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o m.s._n that_o affirm_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v may_v more_o easy_o have_v find_v authority_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v than_o we_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n that_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n contain_v no_o extrinsecall_a power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la for_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n m.s._n but_o have_v not_o then_o a_o heathen_a or_o heterodox_n magistrate_n power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n a.s._n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o natural_a but_o not_o a_o moral_a public_a power_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o have_v it_o so_o he_o have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v or_o love_v the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o state_n for_o the_o church_n in_o quality_n of_o a_o church_n be_v no_o way_n the_o object_n of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o will._n he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o a_o ass_n that_o carry_v the_o corn_n to_o the_o mill_n or_o as_o caiaphas_n who_o judge_v that_o one_o man_n must_v die_v for_o the_o people_n but_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o by_o any_o power_n intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n as_o m.s._n pretend_v and_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a a_o civil_a power_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n both_o in_o actu_fw-la signato_fw-la and_o exercito_fw-la yet_o from_o thence_o can_v be_v conclude_v a_o intrinsical_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n belong_v to_o a_o jew_n a_o pagan_a or_o to_o a_o antichristian_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n internal_o m._n s._n p._n 48._o §_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n dare_v not_o answer_v a.s._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o bestow_v such_o a_o power_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n rackete_v it_o back_o to_o he_o with_o jeer_a and_o babble_v but_o i_o answer_v he_o 1._o that_o quaestio_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n satisfi_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o i_o believe_v shall_v have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n at_o least_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o in_o his_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v false_a that_o m.s._n say_v of_o the_o king_n for_o in_o quality_n of_o king_n he_o have_v profess_v presbyterian_a discipline_n in_o scotland_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o authority_n so_o have_v he_o do_v in_o england_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n so_o do_v king_n james_n by_o his_o divine_n approve_v the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n so_o m._n s._n see_v how_o much_o he_o have_v deceive_v himself_o in_o look_v for_o 20_o distinction_n of_o i_o to_o answer_v he_o to_o this_o question_n we_o answer_v he_o candidè_fw-la in_o all_o simplicity_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o we_o hold_v as_o the_o sectary_n do_v m.s._n p._n 49._o §_o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o i._n e._n unchristian_a king_n to_o interpose_v with_o their_o authority_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o domination_n may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n if_o not_o then_o be_v that_o exhortation_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o lavender_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o it_o be_v give_v or_o else_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o obtain_n whereof_o by_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o exhortation_n must_v have_v be_v make_v over_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o pray_v unto_o their_o posterity_n after_o many_o generation_n a.s._n 1_o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o that_o any_o magistrate_n either_o christian_n or_o other_o have_v any_o intrinsical_a power_n in_o the_o church_n either_o directive_n or_o executive_a 2._o it_o prove_v not_o that_o a_o unchristian_a magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n in_o actu_fw-la exercito_fw-la in_o the_o church_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o text_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o apostle_n reason_n v._o 3._o &_o 4._o for_o say_v he_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n v._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o another_o reason_n v._o 6._o for_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o all_o man_n and_o another_o v._o 7._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o man_n now_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o piety_n express_v finem_fw-la intentum_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la eventum_fw-la not_o the_o event_n but_o the_o end_v intend_v by_o the_o christian_n who_o pray_v for_o they_o obtain_v not_o in_o those_o time_n a_o quiet_a or_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o the_o heathen_a king_n 2._o neither_o pray_v they_o here_o that_o any_o nero_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o they_o obey_v he_o not_o neither_o in_o doctrine_n nor_o in_o discipline_n m.s._n p._n 50._o §_o 17._o do_v nothing_o but_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o take_v away_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n have_v need_n of_o some_o other_o security_n than_o the_o synod_n can_v give_v he_o a.s._n the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a man_n must_v learn_v god_n will_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o viz._n 1._o by_o read_v of_o scripture_n 2._o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o 3._o confer_v in_o private_a about_o scripture_n &_o of_o any_o difficulty_n he_o have_v with_o other_o christian_n of_o who_o he_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n 4._o hear_v of_o sermon_n 5._o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v have_v a_o political_a prudence_n and_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o judge_v about_o superstition_n heresy_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n 6._o he_o must_v serve_v himself_o of_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o 7._o neither_o say_v we_o that_o he_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o a_o synod_n alone_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n but_o not_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n false_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o impertinent_a whether_o in_o the_o militant_a visible_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o subordination_n in_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n chap._n i._o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o and_o more_o easy_o resolve_v this_o question_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o note_v concern_v the_o word_n church_n 1._o that_o we_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o militant_a upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v touch_v the_o invisible_a church_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o believer_n compound_v of_o man_n and_o woman_n endow_v with_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o we_o but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n
deut._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10.13_o 14_o 20.23.33_o 34.37_o deut._n 7.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 10.12.15.21_o deut._n 26.17_o 18_o 19_o deut._n 28.9_o 10._o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o deut._n 32._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v to_o the_o nation_n their_o inheritance_n when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n amos_n 3.2_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 39.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o shield_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o who_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o thy_o encellency_n 2._o because_o independent_o define_v a_o congregationall_a church_n a_o number_n of_o man_n covenant_v together_o to_o participate_v of_o god_n ordinance_n viz._n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o some_o one_o place_n every_o sabbath_n day_n but_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n in_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o every_o man_n will_v easy_o grant_v ergo_fw-la 3._o because_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n judge_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 4._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o their_o assembly_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o holy_a place_n common_a to_o all_o their_o nationall_n church_n have_v their_o particular_a convention_n in_o particular_a synagogue_n and_o however_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o these_o synagogue_n whether_o they_o be_v exinstituto_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o and_o of_o the_o time_n when_o first_o they_o begin_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v deny_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la they_o be_v at_o least_o divinae_fw-la approbationis_fw-la 1._o for_o they_o be_v not_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n 2._o but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n approve_v they_o in_o that_o they_o go_v ordinary_o to_o they_o dispute_v and_o expound_v scripture_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v therein_o answ_n but_o the_o independent_o will_v say_v that_o the_o nationall_n church_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o then_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v abrogate_a 2._o it_o can_v be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o those_o ordinance_n only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a that_o belong_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o consider_v in_o itself_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a i_o prove_v the_o minor_n 1._o for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n without_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n before_o ever_o moses_n his_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v make_v 3._o and_o that_o be_v not_o mere_o ceremonial_a whereof_o we_o may_v evident_o give_v natural_a reason_n or_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o in_o so_o far_o as_o evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n since_o it_o be_v mere_o positive_a but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o church_n or_o a_o church_n government_n more_o than_o congregationall_a and_o independent_a be_v evident_o ground_v in_o natural_a reason_n or_o a_o thing_n where_o evident_o we_o may_v give_v natural_a reason_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o ergo_fw-la 3._o only_o those_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o new_a which_o be_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v viz._n of_o christ_n real_a or_o mistycall_a but_o such_o a_o church_n i._n e._n more_o than_o a_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o major_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o thing_n command_v or_o approve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n belong_v either_o to_o the_o moral_a or_o to_o the_o ceremonial_a or_o to_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o consequent_o perpetual_a which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o shadow_n but_o belong_v unto_o civil_a government_n which_o christ_n abrogate_a not_o since_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o have_v be_v free_v from_o external_a oppression_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v their_o own_o government_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o judicial_a neither_o be_v it_o his_o aim_n to_o overthrow_v any_o worldly_a state_n policy_n or_o political_a law_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v compatible_a with_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o he_o will_v let_v they_o reign_v over_o man_n body_n and_o purse_n if_o they_o can_v let_v he_o reign_v over_o their_o soul_n these_o that_o be_v command_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v indeed_o shadow_n but_o such_o be_v not_o a_o church_n more_o than_o congregationall_a to_o all_o these_o reason_n some_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o prove_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n just_a 1._o but_o wherefore_o prove_v they_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n 2._o our_o former_a reason_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o proof_n take_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v hold_v in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a 3._o if_o in_o this_o subject_a they_o reject_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o of_o the_o new_a there_o will_v be_v two_o error_n diametrical_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o give_v they_o more_o contentment_n we_o will_v prove_v it_o likewise_o by_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o first_o from_o that_o of_o the_o act_n chapter_n 1_o 2_o 4_o and_o 5._o 2._o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o be_v more_o than_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act_v 1.15_o act_n 2.41_o act_n 4.4_o be_v a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120._o yea_o of_o more_o as_o appeareth_z by_o act_n 5.14_o 26._o ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o sure_a then_o a_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a independent_a church_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v certain_a for_o the_o independent_o define_v their_o church_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n have_v institute_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o table_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o officer_n and_o censure_n of_o his_o church_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n caetus_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n 1._o prop._n 1._o from_o hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o the_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n because_o of_o its_o multitude_n be_v more_o than_o a_o independent_a congregationall_a church_n but_o a_o church_n compound_v of_o 8120_o be_v a_o church_n whereunto_o can_v be_v apply_v this_o definition_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n the_o major_n be_v certain_a the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o for_o 8120._o can_v not_o meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o house_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o those_o time_n christian_n have_v not_o yet_o any_o temple_n but_o gather_v together_o in_o particular_a house_n which_o can_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o spacious_a as_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n house_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a call_v but_o the_o foolish_a weak_a base_a and_o despise_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o 2._o howbeit_o they_o have_v be_v spacious_a as_o rich_a man_n house_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o have_v receive_v such_o
of_o the_o presbyterian_a remedy_n against_o such_o mischief_n or_o of_o the_o mischief_n itself_o for_o we_o must_v never_o in_o any_o case_n accept_v of_o malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n in_o a_o whole_a church_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o nor_o have_v you_o yet_o show_v any_o inconveniency_n in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n but_o we_o have_v show_v many_o as_o real_a in_o the_o independent_a way_n as_o those_o be_v imaginary_a that_o you_o attribute_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 5._o all_o the_o inconveniency_n that_o this_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n be_v dependency_n of_o particular_a congregation_n upon_o superior_a assembly_n viz._n class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n or_o subordination_n among_o ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n for_o this_o sect_n must_v be_v altogether_o independent_a and_o every_o one_o in_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o their_o church_n supreme_a ecclesiastical_a judicatories_n be_v they_o never_o so_o heretical_a or_o profane_a but_o this_o inconveniency_n may_v be_v press_v home_o again_o 1._o for_o there_o be_v subordination_n among_o their_o particular_a congregation_n and_o their_o synod_n only_o they_o hate_v the_o authority_n of_o synod_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3._o so_o be_v there_o in_o civil_a government_n and_o whatsoever_o inconveniency_n they_o press_v against_o we_o it_o will_v hold_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o god_n will_v 4._o if_o such_o a_o dependency_n or_o subordination_n be_v any_o inconveniency_n than_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o full_o demonstrate_v it_o m._n s._n delinquency_n of_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n no_o more_o in_o the_o way_n of_o congregationall_a then_o of_o presbyterial_a government_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v as_o ordinary_a a_o case_n in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o of_o inferior_a judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o and_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o arminian_o and_o we_o 3._o so_o do_v it_o among_o your_o church_n in_o holland_n 4._o so_o do_v it_o betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o since_o you_o be_v become_v sectary_n 5._o so_o do_v it_o among_o all_o church_n that_o become_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o case_n as_o you_o m._n s._n make_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n for_o it_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o state_n 1._o unless_o you_o say_v that_o god_n be_v more_o provident_a for_o the_o state_n then_o for_o the_o church_n or_o more_o negligent_a in_o his_o care_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o the_o state_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o such_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o annotation_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o a_o every_o day_n case_n yet_o the_o independent_o have_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n whereof_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o say_v of_o excommunication_n for_o the_o independent_a church_n can_v not_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n unless_o they_o have_v or_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o authoritative_a power_n to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v more_o ordinary_a among_o the_o independent_a church_n then_o among_o we_o 1._o because_o of_o their_o independency_n and_o want_v of_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o order_n 2._o because_o they_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o their_o church_n never_o to_o quit_v they_o without_o the_o church_n consent_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n which_o may_v breed_v quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o church_n if_o a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o without_o her_o consent_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o 3._o and_o this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o most_o bitter_a quarrel_n betwixt_o two_o of_o your_o church_n and_o their_o pastor_n in_o holland_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o master_n edward_n in_o his_o antapologia_fw-la but_o according_a to_o ordinary_a providence_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v fall_v out_o among_o our_o church_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n viz._n a_o class_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o or_o five_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o the_o business_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o synod_n or_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o can_v moral_o be_v contemn_v among_o we_o by_o any_o inferior_a power_n as_o the_o equal_a power_n of_o independent_a church_n may_v by_o their_o equal_a if_o it_o fall_v out_o extraordinary_o among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o ordinary_a remedy_n for_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o howbeit_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o very_o rare_a yet_o shall_v there_o be_v a_o remedy_n provide_v for_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o once_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o bring_v a_o very_a great_a mischief_n with_o it_o viz._n the_o revoult_n of_o a_o church_n or_o many_o church_n that_o be_v a_o inconvenience_n yea_o a_o mischief_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o howbeit_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n than_o all_o the_o dropping_n of_o master_n goodwin_n or_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o a_o constant_a remedy_n be_v they_o as_o real_a as_o they_o be_v fictitious_a and_o imaginary_a three_o m._n s._n answer_v my_o first_o argument_n they_o that_o implead_v the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o be_v defective_a suppose_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o remedy_v all_o possible_a defect_n error_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o be_v untrue_a ergo._n a._n s._n i_o answer_v they_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o remedy_v all_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n whatsoever_o or_o all_o possible_a absolute_o but_o ex_fw-la suppositione_n finis_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la i._n e._n that_o may_v conduce_v to_o obtain_v the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o intend_v and_o to_o tend_v unto_o for_o since_o his_o will_n be_v that_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v cure_v it_o must_v consequent_o be_v to_o give_v the_o remedy_n necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v such_o a_o end_n or_o cure_v 2._o i_o suppose_v not_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o all_o mean_n sufficient_a physicè_fw-la but_o moraliter_fw-la i._n e._n that_o be_v moral_o sufficient_a and_o whereby_o moral_o we_o may_v be_v convict_v of_o sin_n if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o as_o cure_v of_o our_o ill_n if_o we_o use_v they_o 3._o i_o suppose_v that_o they_o must_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n whereby_o he_o govern_v ordinary_o his_o church_n and_o not_o absolute_o 4._o as_o sufficient_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o since_o the_o government_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v as_o perfect_v as_o in_o the_o old_a and_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o and_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a m._n s._n prove_v that_o this_o inconveniency_n press_v as_o well_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o independent_o if_o your_o supreme_a session_n of_o presbytery_n shall_v miscarry_v say_v he_o and_o give_v we_o hay_n stubble_n and_o wood_n instead_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n what_o remedy_n a._n s._n this_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a case_n yea_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a that_o can_v be_v imagine_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o in_o superior_a and_o inferior_a judicatories_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n have_v use_v all_o possible_a mean_n and_o this_o miscarry_v also_o which_o be_v more_o than_o any_o ordinary_a case_n we_o may_v say_v 1._o that_o we_o have_v have_v all_o mean_n that_o be_v moral_o possible_a and_o that_o no_o more_o can_v moral_o be_v desire_v 2._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n and_o if_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o of_o they_o all_o till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o extraordinary_a case_n we_o be_v excusable_a 3._o we_o have_v have_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n 4._o all_o mean_n that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o state_n 5._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o supposition_n may_v as_o well_o be_v propound_v against_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o against_o that_o
part_n of_o a_o class_n and_o so_o receive_v in_o part_n a_o classical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n whereby_o the_o parochial_a power_n which_o former_o she_o have_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o make_v less_o subject_a to_o aberration_n than_o it_o be_v before_o so_o her_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o impair_v but_o improve_v neither_o in_o itself_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o you_o not_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o pray_v faint_o as_o you_o say_v since_o such_o a_o improvement_n to_o every_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n m._n s._n but_o entireness_n of_o government_n or_o subjection_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n and_o their_o noble_n shall_v be_v of_o themselves_o say_v god_n speak_v of_o that_o great_a goodness_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n and_o their_o governor_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o jer._n 20.21_o so_o as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o the_o prosperous_a estate_n of_o tyrus_n that_o her_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v in_o she_o i._n e._n of_o her_o own_o nation_n be_v her_o pilot_n ezek._n 27.8_o 2._o subjection_n unto_o stranger_n be_v still_o speak_v of_o as_o matter_n of_o punishment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n to_o reproach_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v reign_v over_o it_o joel_n 2.17_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o set_v stranger_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o a.s._n what_o follow_v ergo_fw-la entireness_n of_o government_n i._n e._n a_o independent_a government_n in_o every_o particular_a congregation_n compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o silly_a fellow_n whereof_o many_o of_o they_o be_v tender_a foreheaded_a and_o bashful_a as_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o pag._n 74._o be_v a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n a._n s._n the_o antecedent_n be_v not_o universal_o true_a 1._o for_o it_o be_v good_a for_o family_n republike_n and_o kingdom_n that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o some_o other_o and_o there_o be_v some_o people_n as_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v natural_o servile_a ergo_fw-la they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o and_o the_o polonian_n sometime_o choose_v foreign_a prince_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o ragusian_o in_o slavonia_n to_o entertain_v perfect_a equality_n among_o themselves_o choose_v evermore_o a_o stranger_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o hold_v it_o not_o evermore_o best_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o of_o themselves_o so_o do_v they_o in_o sundry_a elective_a kingdom_n 2._o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o best_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o every_o sort_n of_o society_n every_o where_o and_o evermore_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a much_o less_o best_o for_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n or_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v jew_n shall_v have_v be_v universal_a minister_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n since_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v of_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n much_o less_o of_o every_o province_n but_o least_o of_o all_o of_o every_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o weak_a fore-headed_n man_n as_o m._n s._n style_v they_o 2._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o french_a man_n so_o we_o lose_v our_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n 3._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o punishment_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n of_o one_o tribe_n viz._n of_o benjamine_n as_o by_o saul_n or_o of_o judah_n as_o by_o david_n solomon_n rehoboam_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n much_o less_o of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o person_n 4._o this_o maxim_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o state_n of_o our_o three_o crown_n for_o so_o it_o else_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o ireland_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o one_o of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n and_o a_o punishment_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 5._o by_o that_o same_o reason_n the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n can_v not_o without_o some_o punishment_n or_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o subsist_v in_o a_o union_n together_o unless_o the_o king_n be_v both_o a_o english_a and_o a_o scotchman_n 6._o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n of_o god_n since_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v from_o divers_a province_n shire_n and_o burroughes_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o nationall_n synod_n so_o let_v the_o world_n consider_v how_o traitorous_a how_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a this_o most_o abominable_a maxim_n be_v tend_v to_o the_o total_a subversion_n of_o the_o church_n king_n parliament_z state_n and_o kingdom_n 7._o yea_o it_o overthrow_v even_o their_o own_o maxim_n for_o their_o synod_n be_v gather_v of_o member_n of_o different_a church_n as_o we_o be_v 8._o and_o final_o howbeit_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o his_o maxim_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o church_n and_o their_o combination_n in_o synod_n lose_v not_o their_o entireness_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v before_o viz._n their_o parochial_a congregationall_a or_o simple_a presbyterial_a power_n but_o retain_v it_o as_o former_o as_o for_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o not_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o entireness_n of_o government_n within_o themselves_o be_v evermore_o best_a and_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n 2._o much_o less_o that_o entireness_n of_o government_n within_o a_o petty_a independent_a church_n compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o weak_a foreheaded_a fellow_n be_v best_a for_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v have_v as_o many_o little_a pope_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o many_o king_n in_o the_o state_n as_o there_o can_v be_v independent_a church_n or_o particular_a judicatories_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o the_o passage_n cite_v out_o of_o jerem._n 30.21_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o it_o be_v add_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o draw_v near_o and_o he_o shall_v approach_v unto_o i_o for_o who_o be_v this_o that_o engage_v his_o heart_n to_o approach_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n now_o who_o be_v this_o but_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o governor_n of_o one_o particular_a independent_a church_n only_o but_o of_o they_o all_o so_o this_o place_n conclude_v a_o universal_a church_n instead_o of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n 2._o neither_o can_v it_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n for_o after_o it_o they_o have_v no_o king_n from_o among_o themselves_o at_o least_o ordinary_o for_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n zerobabel_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v as_o it_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n even_o till_o esdras_n obtain_v of_o artaxerxes_n longimanus_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v set_v it_o up_o again_o in_o form_n of_o a_o republic_n afterward_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v pacify_v towards_o the_o lewes_z by_o the_o intercession_n of_o jaddus_n the_o high_a priest_n they_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o live_v after_o their_o own_o law_n afterward_o ptolomaeus_n son_n of_o lagus_n king_n of_o egypt_n have_v take_v the_o city_n use_v they_o hardly_o no_o better_a usage_n get_v they_o afterward_o under_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o syria_n hitherto_o the_o government_n be_v ducall_a and_o all_o their_o duke_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o from_o zerobabel_n to_o janna_n afterward_o the_o royal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o assamonean_n family_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o which_o government_n be_v extraordinary_a if_o not_o unlawful_a and_o then_o the_o division_n about_o the_o royal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n betwixt_o the_o two_o brethren_n viz._n aristobulus_n and_o hircanus_n who_o have_v recourse_n to_o pompey_n some_o sixty_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o be_v reduce_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o this_o great_a blessing_n of_o so_o great_a a_o governor_n as_o be_v mention_v here_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o any_o worldly_a prince_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v like_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a then_o to_o the_o independent_a government_n for_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o nationall_n synod_n both_o take_v
2._o but_o in_o case_n he_o be_v there_o oppress_v it_o be_v unjust_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v liberty_n to_o descend_v himself_o before_o another_o viz._n a_o class_n which_o happy_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o his_o own_o town_n or_o within_o one_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n of_o it_o which_o be_v more_o tolerable_a to_o he_o then_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o faction_n as_o sundry_a time_n man_n be_v among_o the_o independent_o as_o appear_v by_o mr._n edward_n relation_n of_o the_o business_n touch_v in_o the_o apologetical_a narration_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o six_o or_o seven_o such_o difference_n among_o your_o church_n and_o that_o particular_a person_n desire_v some_o redress_n of_o their_o grievance_n before_o a_o synod_n among_o you_o can_v you_o not_o hold_v one_o synod_n for_o five_o or_o six_o such_o complaint_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o must_v all_o go_v to_o the_o synod_n out_o of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o then_o even_o among_o yourselves_o you_o find_v the_o same_o inconvenience_n that_o you_o object_n to_o we_o if_o you_o can_v but_o for_o every_o such_o grievance_n there_o must_v be_v a_o particular_a synod_n and_o your_o messenger_n of_o other_o church_n must_v go_v to_o the_o place_n then_o many_o in_o stead_n of_o one_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o labour_n 4._o this_o reason_n beat_v down_o as_o well_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n and_o 5._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o 6._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o of_o we_o second_o say_v m.s._n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sociaty_n shall_v be_v regulate_v manage_v and_o order_v by_o his_o own_o pastor_n who_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o almost_o all_o constant_a experience_n be_v more_o tender_a affectionate_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o he_o than_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o fhock_n and_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o ergo_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a congregation_n a.s._n this_o argument_n destroy_v no_o less_o the_o civil_a than_o the_o church-government_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o swoon_n shall_v be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o then_o before_o the_o king_n council_n 2._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v 3._o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o send_v its_o controversy_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o jerusalem_n 4._o that_o of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o in_o their_o synod_n pretend_v to_o determine_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n 5._o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o when_o either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o their_o own_o pastor_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o one_o church_n among_o themselves_o or_o two_o person_n or_o two_o pastor_n of_o different_a congregation_n or_o two_o church_n be_v at_o odds_o one_o with_o another_o that_o will_v not_o hold_v 6._o the_o paster_n of_o the_o congregation_n may_v affect_v more_o one_o of_o his_o own_o congregation_n then_o another_o and_o so_o out_o of_o too_o much_o affection_n he_o may_v miscarry_v 7._o thing_n must_v not_o be_v carry_v by_o tender_a affection_n but_o by_o equity_n 8._o if_o his_o own_o pastor_n be_v more_o tender-hearted_a towards_o he_o he_o of_o another_o congregation_n may_v be_v more_o indifferent_a which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o necessary_a in_o a_o judge_n that_o judge_v between_o two_o party_n 9_o pastor_n of_o other_o flock_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v not_o altogether_o stranger_n to_o he_o since_o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n and_o his_o father_n in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o represent_v all_o the_o church_n of_o that_o province_n or_o nationall_n synod_n the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n be_v very_o impertinent_a for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pastor_n and_o know_v there_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o affectionate_a a_o man_n but_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o declare_v in_o my_o observation_n have_v power_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v father_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n according_a to_o their_o general_a vocation_n so_o be_v none_o of_o those_o pharaoh_n 10._o in_o first_o instance_n a_o man_n have_v all_o that_o you_o desire_v before_o his_o pastor_n three_o m.s._n in_o substance_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o those_o who_o may_v be_v try_v and_o sentence_v by_o he_o again_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o more_o moderation_n than_o a_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v only_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n a._n s._n this_o argument_n conclude_v 1._o against_o the_o subordination_n of_o judicatories_n in_o the_o state_n 2._o against_o all_o sort_n of_o court_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v can_v sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 3._o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o he_o that_o be_v sentence_v have_v not_o evermore_o power_n to_o sentence_v his_o judge_n again_o 4._o against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 5._o against_o that_o of_o the_o independent_o 6._o such_o a_o proceed_n of_o mutual_a judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o be_v judge_v again_o will_v make_v the_o judgement_n partial_a whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v neutral_a and_o it_o be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v sir_n look_v you_o favour_v i_o this_o day_n otherwise_o expect_v no_o favour_n from_o i_o another_o day_n 7._o we_o have_v no_o consistory_n of_o stand_a judge_n but_o the_o simple_a presbytery_n as_o you_o have_v 8._o in_o our_o way_n we_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o who_o if_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n may_v be_v judge_v not_o by_o we_o who_o be_v party_n but_o by_o high_a and_o more_o impartial_a judge_n viz._n a_o simple_a presbytery_n by_o a_o class_n a_o class_n by_o a_o provincial_n synod_n and_o a_o provincial_n by_o a_o nationall_n synod_n and_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n nunquam_fw-la satis_fw-la fida_fw-la potentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la nimia_fw-la it_o be_v very_o true_a if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o your_o independent_a authority_n in_o particular_a congregation_n 4._o m._n s._n four_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v accuse_v if_o he_o be_v tender_a fore-headed_n before_o those_o with_o who_o person_n he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o oppression_n of_o such_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o must_v only_o be_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o independent_o a._n s._n 1._o in_o first_o instance_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v as_o you_o say_v 2._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a presbytery_n and_o afterward_o be_v change_v as_o you_o say_v into_o a_o stone_n he_o get_v no_o wrong_n but_o what_o he_o have_v procure_v unto_o himself_o 3._o but_o if_o his_o party_n acquiesce_v not_o but_o appeal_v yet_o may_v he_o have_v his_o own_o pastor_n at_o the_o class_n or_o provincial_n synod_n to_o lay_v open_a his_o business_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a presbytery_n session_n or_o consistory_n to_o make_v good_a their_o judgement_n so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v 4._o and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o presbytery_n class_n and_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o ease_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o receive_v no_o wrong_n 5._o this_o reason_n as_o the_o rest_n striketh_z at_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n as_o well_o since_o they_o be_v not_o familiar_a with_o every_o cobbler_n 6._o at_o the_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o and_o that_o of_o antioch_n 8._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o these_o reason_n allege_v m._n s._n his_o 5._o reason_n be_v because_o in_o this_o congregationall_a government_n private_a christian_n may_v see_v the_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o churth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o school_n of_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o remote_a consistory_n a._n s._n what_o conclude_v you_o ergo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o such_o a_o opportunity_n may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o presbyterial_a way_n in_o their_o parochial_a judicatory_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o require_v not_o silence_n 2._o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o woman_n especial_o young_a damosel_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v hear_v all_o sort_n of_o business_n that_o may_v
be_v discuss_v in_o those_o judicatories_n 3._o they_o have_v more_o in_o our_o way_n for_o they_o have_v our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o our_o discipline_n write_v or_o in_o print_n and_o may_v study_v it_o every_o day_n at_o home_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o independent_o who_o be_v never_o resolve_v neither_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o their_o government_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v any_o one_o common_a to_o all_o their_o church_n if_o private_a christian_n desire_v more_o than_o this_o they_o may_v go_v to_o the_o university_n 4._o this_o argument_n strike_v at_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o and_o 16._o m._n s._n his_o 6._o arg._n in_o substance_n be_v that_o the_o premise_n whereupon_o conclusion_n be_v ground_v can_v be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o examine_v in_o class_n and_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v ergo_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v judge_v there_o and_o not_o in_o class_n synod_n etc._n etc._n a._n s._n 1._o this_o argument_n as_o the_o rest_n conclude_v as_o well_o against_o the_o proceed_n in_o civil_a judicatories_n that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o at_o antiochia_n and_o at_o hierusalens_n as_o against_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n 2._o among_o we_o the_o business_n be_v first_o examine_v before_o the_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o session_n where_o all_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v as_o well_o try_v as_o in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_v they_o may_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o class_n or_o synod_n 3._o what_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o two_o divers_a church_n or_o two_o person_n of_o divers_a church_n and_o the_o premise_n be_v action_n or_o offence_n commit_v out_o of_o both_o the_o church_n then_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o business_n can_v be_v prove_v in_o any_o of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o business_n need_v no_o proof_n but_o be_v some_o scandalous_a doctrinc_n m._n s._n add_v that_o for_o brevity_n sake_n he_o will_v not_o strengthen_v his_o argument_n as_o he_o may_v a._n s._n and_o in_o this_o we_o praise_v his_o prudence_n in_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n such_o frivolous_a argument_n yea_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o apparent_a probability_n in_o they_o whether_o a_o independent_a government_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v proceed_v clear_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o this_o kingdom_n i_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n wherein_o this_o government_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v receive_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o a_o toleration_n be_v either_o positiuè_n whereby_o positive_o by_o law_n actual_a consent_n approbation_n or_o otherways_o we_o receive_v or_o give_v way_n to_o any_o thing_n or_o negatiuè_fw-la when_o neither_o by_o any_o posicive_a act_n law_n actual_a consent_n or_o approbation_n we_o give_v way_n to_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o actual_o we_o oppose_v it_o not_o make_v no_o law_n against_o it_o dissent_v not_o reprove_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n again_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v either_o of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o church_n and_o again_o that_o of_o particular_a man_n either_o simple_o to_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o not_o oblige_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n thereof_o or_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v free_o to_o discourse_v upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o other_o concern_v their_o tenet_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o seduce_v they_o 3._o it_o it_o be_v again_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o independent_a government_n i_o mean_v that_o whereby_o every_o particular_a congregation_n be_v so_o govern_v that_o every_o member_n thereof_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o this_o world_n above_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n than_o be_v whether_o such_o independent_o shall_v have_v any_o positive_a or_o negative_a but_o principal_o a_o positive_a toleration_n not_o only_o for_o their_o person_n but_o also_o for_o their_o church_n in_o this_o kingdon_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v m._n s._n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sect_n the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n antinomian_o familist_n arminian_o servetist_n socinian_o and_o other_o sect_n in_o this_o kingdom_n maintain_v the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o orthodox_n stand_v for_o the_o negative_a the_o reason_n for_o the_o orthodox_n part_n may_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o such_o a_o toleration_n can_v but_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n m._n s._n deni_v this_o assumption_n for_o say_v he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o that_o receive_v one_o discreet_a servant_n into_o his_o house_n must_v receive_v all_o prince_n rupert_n troop_n to_o rack_v and_o manger_n with_o he_o a._n s._n but_o m._n s._n understand_v not_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o my_o argument_n for_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o he_o misconstrueth_n it_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o other_o sect_n must_v be_v admit_v which_o be_v my_o four_o reasonâ—â—_n a_o pari_fw-la but_o that_o independency_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o state_n it_o will_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o naturâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la of_o itself_o open_v a_o door_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o a_o pari_fw-la as_o the_o other_o but_o a_o causâ_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la for_o if_o the_o independent_a church_n acknowledge_v no_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o good_a conscience_n can_v punish_v they_o then_o in_o case_n any_o or_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o will_v open_v a_o door_n to_o heresy_n 2._o m._n s._n answer_v that_o a_o toleration_n of_o independency_n will_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o chase_v away_o of_o erroneous_a opinion_n a._n s._n this_o be_v but_o a_o strong_a imagination_n of_o m._n s._n which_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o upon_o our_o reason_n here_o above_o allege_v as_o it_o be_v bold_o assert_v by_o he_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o man_n of_o ability_n sufficient_a enough_o to_o dispute_v their_o opinion_n a._n s._n i_o have_v answer_v this_o sundry_a time_n 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n 2._o but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o howbeit_o it_o be_v practical_o true_a yet_o oftentimes_o it_o prove_v speculative_o false_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a but_o a_o probable_a judgement_n whereof_o he_o do_v not_o well_o to_o brag_v so_o much_o 4._o howbeit_o they_o may_v not_o want_v ability_n to_o dispute_v probable_o yet_o may_v they_o want_v ability_n to_o demonstrate_v their_o opinion_n theological_o yea_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o ten_o thousand_o such_o as_o m.s._n with_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o strong_a argument_n for_o any_o one_o of_o their_o tenet_n that_o they_o hold_v against_o we_o 5._o if_o they_o have_v so_o great_a ability_n to_o dispute_v their_o opinion_n the_o devil_n have_v yet_o great_a can_v able_a lawyer_n dispute_v very_o well_o a_o very_a ill_a cause_n know_v you_o not_o what_o be_v say_v of_o a_o very_a able_a man_n vbi_fw-la benè_fw-la nemo_fw-la meliùs_fw-la ubi_fw-la malè_fw-la nemo_fw-la pejùs_fw-la true_o you_o dispute_v with_o such_o heat_n and_o ardency_n for_o the_o independent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n that_o it_o seem_v almost_o the_o only_a quarrel_n you_o have_v against_o we_o whether_o you_o be_v the_o learn_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o kingdom_n or_o not_o you_o and_o they_o seem_v to_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a at_o least_o concern_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o thesis_n if_o not_o both_o and_o scarce_o see_v we_o any_o book_n of_o independency_n set_v forth_o wherein_o we_o see_v not_o great_a complaìnt_n that_o their_o ability_n be_v not_o high_a enough_o prize_v and_o what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o pretend_a piety_n all_o the_o world_n know_v whereas_o your_o pretend_a adversary_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n unless_o they_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o vain_a and_o exorbitant_a praise_n that_o you_o ever_o and_o anon_o undeserved_o bestow_v upon_o yourselves_o 6._o but_o how_o able_a soever_o you_o or_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o assembly_n have_v divers_a time_n put_v they_o to_o a_o nonplus_n 7._o and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o able_a what_o other_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o they_o plead_v no_o
better_o their_o cause_n fave_v only_o that_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v true_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ability_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o themselves_o 8._o and_o since_o you_o m.s._n and_o they_o be_v so_o able_a will_v you_o or_o they_o i_o pray_v condescend_v to_o some_o private_a meeting_n with_o some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v who_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o all_o your_o deep_a learning_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o sophistication_n wherein_o you_o so_o excel_v can_v set_v any_o probable_a show_n or_o face_n of_o reason_n upon_o your_o opinion_n which_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n reveal_v word_n m._n s._n answer_v 3._o better_o a_o door_n open_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o erroneous_a opinion_n yea_o and_o to_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n great_a than_o this_o then_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o persecution_n or_o of_o any_o evil_a entreat_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o people_n or_o state_n a._n s._n this_o m._n s._n suppose_v 1._o that_o the_o independent_o be_v the_o saint_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o tolerate_v in_o establish_v public_o their_o church_n government_n and_o other_o tenet_n in_o despite_n of_o church_n and_o parliament_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o saint_n draw_v upon_o the_o state_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worse_o shall_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o chastise_v in_o case_n they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o either_o church_n or_o state_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o that_o m._n s._n here_o say_v be_v damnable_a untruth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o all_o the_o independent_o of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o america_n and_o that_o ten_o thousand_o time_n worse_o shall_v befall_v they_o then_o that_o the_o good_a name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o filthy_a heresy_n and_o if_o the_o independent_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o love_v not_o themselves_o better_a a_o great_a deal_n then_o god_n glory_n they_o will_v rather_o desire_v with_o moses_n to_o be_v scrape_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o with_o paul_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n then_o that_o christ_n church_n shall_v so_o suffer_v or_o god_n bless_a name_n be_v so_o dishonour_v a._n s._n 2._o reason_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o state_n it_o may_v breed_v faction_n and_o division_n betwixt_o all_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o relation_n betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o subject_a the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n brethren_n and_o sister_n the_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o one_o be_v of_o one_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o other_o of_o another_o as_o you_o yea_o to_o your_o no_o very_a great_a advantage_n have_v experiment_a it_o several_a time_n the_o son_n may_v refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o brother_n with_o the_o brother_n to_o the_o utter_a dissolution_n of_o all_o natural_a civil_a and_o domestical_a bond_n of_o society_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v because_o the_o one_o may_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o as_o daily_a experience_n testify_v m._n s._n the_o shadow_n of_o the_o mountain_n seem_v man_n unto_o you_o judg._n 9.36_o a._n s._n so_o say_v zebul_n the_o servant_n of_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o the_o concubine_n who_o by_o a_o conspiracy_n with_o the_o schichemite_n be_v make_v king_n and_o afterward_o murder_v his_o brethren_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v man_n viz._n wicked_a abimelech_n with_o his_o army_n and_o no_o shadow_n of_o mountain_n m._n s._n will_v have_v we_o live_v in_o security_n and_o will_v rather_o tolerate_v socinianism_n arminianism_n yea_o judaism_n and_o mahumetanism_n then_o that_o his_o own_o sect_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v of_o so_o large_a a_o conscience_n be_v he_o a.s._n it_o may_v breed_v faction_n etc._n etc._n m.s._n but_o a._n s._n his_o may_n may_v possible_o not_o come_v in_o a_o age_n no_o nor_o in_o many_o generation_n and_o will_v he_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o dear_a people_n of_o god_n as_o do_v apologise_v to_o eat_v their_o bread_n in_o darkness_n and_o he_o say_v heretofore_o that_o may_v come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n a.s._n it_o be_v subtle_o argue_v m.s._n of_o you_o with_o your_o may_n but_o it_o be_v too_o much_o that_o such_o a_o may_v come_v once_o a_o year_n or_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o better_a be_v it_o ten_o thousand_o of_o you_o shall_v perish_v than_o god_n be_v so_o offend_v for_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o divinity_n quodvis_fw-la malum_fw-la paenae_fw-la etiam_fw-la maximum_fw-la eligendum_fw-la potius_fw-la quà m_fw-la minimum_fw-la malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la nam_fw-la quaevis_fw-la culpa_fw-la pejor_fw-la quavis_fw-la poenâ_fw-la 2._o but_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o as_o impossibile_fw-it morale_fw-mi in_o moral_a matter_n such_o as_o this_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v be_v not_o that_o which_o never_o but_o which_o rare_o or_o hardly_o fall_v out_o so_o be_v possibile_fw-la morale_fw-la idem_fw-la quod_fw-la facilè_fw-la which_o easy_o and_o oftentimes_o fall_v out_o and_o not_o that_o fall_v out_o but_o once_o in_o a_o age_n and_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o very_o oft_o we_o may_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o division_n in_o france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n poland_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n what_o i_o pray_v transport_v the_o crown_n of_o swede_n from_o the_o nephew_n to_o the_o uncle_n what_o move_v a_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o own_o son_n death_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a a_o war_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o persian_a and_o final_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o present_a war_n but_o the_o favour_v of_o popery_n the_o negotiation_n with_o rome_n our_o agent_n there_o father_n con_n and_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n here_o 2._o you_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o you_o brag_v of_o save_v in_o london_n and_o a_o few_o mile_n about_o it_o your_o sect_n i_o think_v may_v easy_o be_v count_v by_o hundred_o and_o as_o for_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v unknown_a creature_n to_o they_o 3._o if_o they_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n they_o can_v never_o qua_fw-la tale_n suffer_v for_o so_o wicked_a a_o cause_n as_o for_o all_o licentiousness_n in_o religion_n 4._o they_o need_v not_o to_o suffer_v if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v turbulent_a but_o quiet_a and_o submit_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n what_o a_o sauciness_n be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v be_v content_a with_o nothing_o unless_o in_o despite_n of_o church_n and_o state_n they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o will_v 5._o as_o for_o his_o rhetorication_n in_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o be_o breed_v of_o rock_n and_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o tiger_n all_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v i_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o independent_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o order_n and_o authority_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o other_o man_n be_v or_o else_o suffer_v for_o their_o turbulent_a humour_n m._n s._n i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o deem_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o the_o apologist_n if_o so_o candorem_fw-la tuum_fw-la a.s._n in_o that_o malignant_a expression_n etc._n etc._n a.s._n as_o for_o my_o religion_n you_o may_v know_v it_o m.s._n it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n england_n the_o netherlands_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o you_o sed_fw-la vos_fw-la qui_fw-la tandem_fw-la quibus_fw-la aut_fw-la venistis_fw-la ab_fw-la eris_fw-la quouè_fw-la tenetis_fw-la iter_fw-la that_o i_o know_v not_o and_o consequent_o whether_o i_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n or_o not_o you_o will_v have_v no_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o discipline_n but_o what_o you_o may_v change_v fidem_fw-la diariam_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la summum_fw-la menstruam_fw-la such_o as_o you_o may_v change_v with_o every_o moon_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v you_o set_v forth_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o subscribe_v all_o of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o and_o then_o i_o will_v answer_v your_o question_n if_o you_o will_v not_o here_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o best_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v and_o it_o be_v this_o viz._n
i_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o according_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v the_o independent_o maintain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v i_o reply_v if_o so_o why_o not_o other_o also_o to_o this_o m._n s._n can_v say_v nothing_o but_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o presbyterianism_n according_a to_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o ready_a to_o grant_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sect_n as_o they_o be_v or_o if_o the_o church_n and_o state_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v but_o so_o have_v they_o not_o do_v yea_o they_o have_v declare_v the_o contrary_a the_o parliament_n in_o their_o covenant_n and_o the_o assembly_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o scot_n commissioner_n for_o their_o book_n 9_o and_o to_o be_v short_a i_o adjure_v thou_o m._n s._n by_o the_o relic_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o pray_v all_o man_n fear_v god_n to_o declare_v whether_o or_o not_o in_o take_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o swear_v so_o solemn_o according_a to_o their_o power_n to_o put_v down_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o all_o schism_n they_o intend_v to_o tolerate_v they_o all_o as_o m._n s._n maintain_v they_o shall_v do_v m._n s._n ask_v i_o what_o opinion_n donandae_fw-la sint_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la a._n s._n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la my_o answer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n according_a to_o god_n ordinary_a providence_n if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v then_o either_o you_o mean_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n or_o in_o private_a person_n if_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v none_o but_o such_o as_o god_n word_n tolerate_v and_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o be_v true_a or_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n if_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n person_n place_n and_o other_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o false_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o any_o positive_a toleration_n consent_n or_o approbation_n 2._o if_o man_n err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n much_o may_v be_v tolerate_v negatiuè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o not_o proceed_v severe_o against_o they_o till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v in_o case_n they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o give_v offence_n they_o must_v be_v punish_v condign_o and_o after_o a_o sufficient_a moral_a conviction_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v condign_o both_o by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o continue_v and_o become_v pertinacious_a and_o because_o i_o add_v that_o the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o schism_n m._n s._n pag._n 89._o answer_v 5._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o man_n speak_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o schism_n be_v a._n s._n it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o have_v give_v so_o clear_a a_o definition_n of_o schism_n he_o shall_v so_o doubt_v m._n s._n either_o grant_v my_o definition_n to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o grant_v that_o i_o know_v it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v god_n willing_a make_v it_o good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n what_o i_o know_v or_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o be_v ignorant_a or_o not_o for_o that_o be_v no_o way_n material_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o less_o i_o know_v and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a i_o be_o the_o more_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o such_o a_o epistemon_n as_o m._n s._n be_v to_o refute_v i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n i_o pray_v thou_o good_a m._n s_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o assertion_n be_v this_o viz._n the_o less_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o independency_n and_o the_o true_a discipline_n that_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v whether_o it_o be_v presbyterial_a government_n or_o any_o other_o the_o great_a be_v the_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o yourselves_o must_v make_v a_o separation_n among_o yourselves_o for_o every_o trifle_n wherein_o you_o differ_v in_o judgement_n either_o in_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o holiness_n of_o life_n one_o from_o another_o which_o you_o do_v not_o or_o if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o do_v so_o you_o must_v make_v all_o man_n in_o your_o church_n of_o your_o mind_n in_o every_o opinion_n you_o have_v or_o else_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o for_o what_o opinion_n you_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o what_o not_o a._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n grant_v no_o toleration_n of_o divers_a religion_n or_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o new_a since_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v no_o less_o union_n among_o christian_n than_o the_o old_a among_o jew_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o answ_n 1._o 1._o deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o i_o he_o grant_v so_o my_o conclusion_n must_v hold_v only_o he_o say_v it_o be_v ill_o apply_v but_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v show_v the_o defect_n m._n s._n pag._n 90._o and_o 91._o answ_n 4._o yet_o do_v it_o not_o require_v that_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a shall_v cudgel_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a a._n s._n god_n be_v thank_v you_o need_v not_o much_o complain_v of_o any_o cudgel_n that_o you_o have_v yet_o receive_v since_o this_o parliament_n neither_o need_v you_o to_o fear_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v if_o you_o force_v not_o a_o new_a religion_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n against_o their_o will_n or_o if_o you_o will_v submit_v unto_o lawful_a authority_n and_o not_o make_v your_o inconsiderable_a number_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o this_o business_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o chapter_n we_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v and_o how_o horrible_a impiety_n will_v follow_v upon_o your_o tenet_n m._n s._n p._n 89._o in_o his_o 1._o and_o 2._o answer_n to_o the_o consequence_n be_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o dare_v you_o say_v in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n authority_n and_o power_n ero_n similis_fw-la altissimo_fw-la remember_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n a._n s._n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o these_o consideration_n in_o go_v against_o the_o command_n as_o lucifer_n but_o in_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obedience_n as_o in_o the_o good_a angel_n now_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o god_n have_v only_o command_v one_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n how_o be_v we_o then_o lucifer_n in_o desire_v this_o only_a and_o no_o other_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o in_o the_o church_n how_o do_v you_o then_o plead_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o true_a discipline_n if_o baal_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o but_o if_o jehovah_n be_v god_n serve_v he_o so_o if_o independency_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v it_o be_v admit_v and_o no_o other_o and_o so_o of_o presbyterial_a and_o all_o other_o government_n we_o impose_v none_o but_o desire_v that_o the_o true_a discipline_n may_v be_v seek_v for_o and_o afterward_o impose_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n by_o each_o of_o they_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n p._n 89._o be_v that_o he_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o rather_o distinguish_v it_o viz._n that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o grant_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o in_o sensu_fw-la or_o by_o consequence_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o distinction_n because_o he_o prohibit_v all_o manner_n of_o violence_n and_o oppression_n and_o charge_v the_o rich_a not_o to_o enslave_v the_o poor_a a._n s._n reply_n 1._o this_o be_v no_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o of_o toleration_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o divers_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o moral_a law_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n in_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o of_o the_o eight_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v forbid_v all_o sort_n of_o extortion_n against_o the_o poor_a now_o you_o be_v not_o poor_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o parliament_n or_o synod_n about_o to_o take_v your_o purse_n m._n s._n yet_o the_o equity_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o law_n extend_v to_o spirituall_n a._n
m._n s._n in_o his_o second_o answ_n deni_v the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n or_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o ask_v by_o what_o authority_n i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o i_o undertake_v to_o secure_v they_o i_o undertake_v nothing_o but_o tell_v a_o truth_n 2._o and_o if_o i_o lie_v i_o pray_v m._n s._n to_o show_v i_o where_o ever_o the_o parliament_n or_o assembly_n have_v press_v they_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o their_o conscience_n 3._o and_o yet_o however_o i_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o secure_v they_o yet_o have_v i_o reason_v sufficient_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o their_o conscience_n be_v weak_a or_o tender_a the_o parliament_n declare_v and_o have_v declare_v their_o care_n and_o resolution_n not_o to_o suffer_v weak_a or_o tender_a conscience_n to_o be_v wrong_v or_o press_v to_o be_v actor_n against_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o and_o if_o you_o can_v believe_v or_o trust_v they_o how_o can_v they_o or_o shall_v they_o trust_v you_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a maxim_n among_o presbyterian_o not_o to_o persecute_v man_n for_o their_o conscience_n nor_o to_o accuse_v they_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n unless_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n as_o for_o your_o jeer_n and_o injurious_a speech_n here_o against_o presbyterian_o we_o pardon_v mr._n goodwin_n temperament_n for_o it_o be_v not_o reason_n nor_o the_o man_n but_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v m._n s._n p._n 93._o bring_v his_o 3._o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v break_v by_o a._n s._n seven_o time_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o sundry_a other_o of_o his_o party_n a._n s._n 1._o the_o antecedent_n of_o my_o argument_n contain_v no_o promise_n but_o a_o simple_a enunciation_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o break_v any_o promise_n therein_o contain_v for_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la and_o what_o never_o be_v can_v never_o be_v break_v 2._o put_v the_o case_n it_o be_v a_o promise_v make_v by_o i_o how_o or_o wherein_o have_v i_o ever_o or_o can_v i_o press_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v actor_n against_o your_o conscience_n 3._o as_o much_o may_v i_o say_v of_o other_o 4._o but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o your_o conscience_n be_v a_o old_a shift_n a_o hundred_o time_n make_v use_v of_o and_o as_o oft_o answer_v 5._o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o threaten_v you_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n we_o know_v of_o sundry_a extraordinary_a favour_n put_v upon_o you_o by_o this_o parliament_n but_o nothing_o of_o so_o many_o threaten_n of_o misery_n against_o you_o unless_o you_o account_v it_o your_o misery_n to_o receive_v good_a fat_a benefice_n and_o to_o be_v well_o pay_v for_o many_o lecture_n up_o and_o down_o by_o very_a many_o who_o it_o be_v well_o know_v you_o scarce_o own_o for_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o so_o do_v clip_v the_o wool_n off_o the_o sheep_n back_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o flock_n a.s._n arg._n 8._o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n which_o very_o hardly_o will_v be_v avoid_v if_o a_o toleration_n be_v grant_v m._n s._n reduce_v this_o my_o argument_n unto_o this_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n viz._n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n then_o ought_v not_o the_o apologist_n to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o etc._n etc._n a.s._n but_o m.s._n be_v not_o so_o good_a a_o analyser_n of_o argument_n as_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v he_o fail_v here_o 1._o in_o reduce_v it_o unto_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n which_o pose_v nothing_o absolute_o as_o this_o my_o argument_n do_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o antecedent_n the_o consequent_a and_o the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o in_o reduce_v of_o it_o to_o a_o hypotheticall_a proposition_n that_o must_v be_v the_o antecedent_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o hypotheticall_a conjunction_n if_o viz._n if_o toleration_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o the_o consequent_a that_o be_v infer_v upon_o it_o viz._n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o but_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o see_v its_o face_n i_o will_v reduce_v it_o into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o be_v such_o what_o be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o toleration_n viz._n of_o independency_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v the_o major_n be_v certain_a neither_o will_n m.s._n deny_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n toleration_n be_v to_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v against_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m.s._n answer_v deny_v the_o minor_a of_o the_o second_o argument_n but_o a._n s._n say_v he_o do_v you_o conceive_v that_o man_n will_v under_o toleration_n live_v without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n a.s._n but_o good_a mr._n m.s._n 1._o howbeit_o they_o live_v not_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n absolute_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o those_o of_o one_o congregation_n communicate_v or_o may_v communicate_v together_o yet_o live_v they_o without_o communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o some_o respect_n viz._n in_o so_o far_o as_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o independency_n those_o of_o one_o congregation_n among_o you_o can_v have_v no_o right_a to_o communicate_v in_o another_o congregation_n much_o less_o will_v you_o admit_v the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o communicate_v in_o you_o or_o you_o yourselves_o comunicate_v in_o we_o who_o you_o take_v up_o on_o you_o to_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o sister-churche_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n here_o upon_o earth_n have_v right_a in_o virtue_n of_o their_o spiritual_a fraternity_n in_o christ_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v all_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o toleration_n breed_v for_o it_o be_v also_o against_o the_o communion_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o christian_a conversation_n at_o least_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o of_o itself_o his_o 2._o answer_n be_v if_o live_v in_o sect_n apart_o be_v so_o offensive_a say_v he_o to_o your_o zeal_n over_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o mediate_v a_o toleration_n for_o they_o then_o oppose_v it_o a.s._n 1_o my_o credit_n be_v but_o small_a as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o 2._o howbeit_o be_v it_o as_o great_a as_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o hope_v i_o i_o shall_v never_o so_o far_o abuse_v it_o as_o to_o turn_v a_o mediator_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n 3._o to_o your_o quaere_fw-la i_o answer_v it_o shall_v be_v wicked_o do_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o sect_n because_o to_o mediate_v for_o it_o be_v to_o mediate_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n m._n s._n if_o you_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o work_v with_o you_o they_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o you_o a.s._n we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a for_o your_o eat_n and_o drink_v for_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o epicure_n &_o pagan_n as_o well_o as_o with_o we_o but_o for_o your_o spiritual_a communion_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v if_o you_o have_v a_o toleration_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o one_o of_o you_o from_o another_o into_o particular_a conventicle_n a._n s._n arg._n 9_o because_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o evermore_o unto_o unity_n which_o can_v be_v easy_o procure_v by_o a_o toleration_n of_o sect_n and_o can_v but_o beget_v new_a schism_n and_o division_n m._n s._n deni_v the_o consequence_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o force_n of_o my_o reason_n consist_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o if_o the_o unity_n whereunto_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o toleration_n toleration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v a._n s._n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v or_o rather_o treacherous_o deceive_v other_o for_o he_o shall_v have_v add_v
communion_n 2._o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n and_o other_o thing_n yea_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o that_o it_o be_v not_o great_a you_o can_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o we_o in_o sacramental_a communion_n and_o discipline_n 3._o neither_o hitherto_o have_v you_o show_v any_o practice_n in_o sacramental_a communion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o idolatry_n among_o we_o and_o man_n open_o vicious_a be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n among_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n abstain_v from_o sacramental_a communion_n in_o a_o church_n upon_o pretext_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v vicious_a for_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o particular_a man_n life_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o communicate_v or_o not_o no_o more_o appertain_v it_o to_o one_o particular_a church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o that_o not_o be_v their_o act_n it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a m._n s._n his_o second_o answer_n be_v howbeit_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o fear_n a._n s._n 1._o there_o be_v light_n enough_o show_v you_o if_o you_o will_v open_a your_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o and_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o join_v in_o this_o unity_n out_o of_o any_o fear_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o howbeit_o you_o can_v see_v the_o light_n yet_o no_o approbation_n consent_n or_o positive_a permission_n or_o toleration_n shall_v be_v grant_v you_o to_o live_v in_o darkness_n much_o less_o to_o erect_v school_n and_o synagogue_n of_o darkness_n 3._o the_o parliament_n and_o all_o good_a man_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v tolerate_v you_o in_o your_o darkness_n till_o jesus_n christ_n enlighten_v you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o quality_n of_o private_a man_n and_o not_o erect_v church_n and_o school_n to_o blind_v other_o neither_o can_v they_o grant_v you_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o howsoever_o they_o can_v compel_v your_o conscience_n yet_o must_v they_o hinder_v you_o to_o undo_v other_o man_n conscience_n in_o sow_v of_o your_o tare_n and_o wild_a oat_n m._n s._n 3._o answer_n that_o duty_n which_o lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o be_v no_o dispensation_n unto_o any_o party_n or_o number_n of_o they_o to_o smite_v their_o brethren_n with_o the_o fist_n of_o uncharitableness_n or_o to_o dismount_v they_o from_o their_o ministerial_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o or_o rather_o can_v knit_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o discipline_n with_o they_o a._n s._n 1._o you_o be_v very_o ingrate_a unthankful_a unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o assembly_n you_o have_v experiment_v no_o uncharitableness_n from_o any_o of_o they_o hitherto_o they_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o all_o meekness_n and_o brotherly_a affection_n 2._o none_o of_o you_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o your_o ministry_n for_o your_o opinion_n howbeit_o many_o of_o you_o have_v merit_v it_o for_o your_o insolency_n and_o malepertnesse_n in_o erect_v of_o new_a church_n and_o sect_n against_o your_o own_o tenet_n for_o you_o maintain_v that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v erect_v without_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o association_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o you_o have_v not_o have_v in_o your_o church_n here_o in_o old_a england_n 3._o but_o wherefore_o may_v not_o sectary_n be_v dismount_v who_o mount_v so_o high_a at_o their_o own_o hand_n 4._o if_o you_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o but_o be_v eus_n per_fw-la se_fw-la ens_fw-la independens_fw-la and_o have_v particular_a privilege_n beyond_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o stay_v there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v you_o may_v go_v to_o new-england_n and_o mount_v as_o high_a as_o please_v you_o there_o only_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n here_o and_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n will_v not_o trouble_v you_o there_o 4._o the_o church_n here_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n only_o she_o maintain_v that_o your_o tenet_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o parliament_n will_v tolerate_v you_o it_o may_v but_o that_o in_o so_o do_v their_o judgement_n be_v since_o they_o be_v command_v to_o give_v it_o that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o god_n word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v breed_v ill_a blood_n of_o friend_n make_v enemy_n and_o peradventure_o undo_v the_o state_n and_o who_o know_v if_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n to_o end_v this_o war_n but_o it_o may_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o it_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o oppose_v such_o licentiousness_n and_o libertinism_n in_o religion_n m._n s._n his_o 4._o answer_n be_v that_o those_o of_o his_o sect_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n and_o oppress_a a._n s._n unto_o this_o we_o have_v answer_v and_o in_o this_o they_o do_v as_o child_n that_o weep_v before_o they_o be_v whip_v a._n s._n 14._o if_o visible_a church_n have_v discipline_n or_o government_n different_a in_o their_o species_n than_o the_o church_n must_v be_v different_a in_o their_o species_n also_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n so_o church_n have_v not_o different_a discipline_n and_o government_n the_o connexion_n in_o my_o argument_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v govern_v be_v difference_v in_o their_o species_n by_o their_o specifical_a government_n as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o state_n kingdom_n and_o republic_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o its_o species_n m.s._n jeer_n jest_n and_o flout_v this_o argument_n he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o help_v it_o but_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o without_o his_o help_n the_o matter_n be_v sound_a enough_o and_o the_o syllogism_n in_o form_n m._n s._n his_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o from_o hence_o can_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o apologisme_n be_v not_o tolerable_a a._n s._n this_o be_v not_o the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v for_o i_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o where_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n name_v apologisme_n away_o then_o with_o your_o new_a coin_a term_n of_o apologisme_n and_o quinque_fw-la ecclesian_n minister_n etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n that_o i_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o presbyterian_o and_o your_o independent_a church_n have_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n which_o any_o neophyt_n in_o logic_n can_v easy_o deduce_v by_o the_o power_n of_o syllogism_n for_o it_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n that_o a_o syllogism_n that_o can_v infer_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v infer_v all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o universal_a conclusion_n as_o when_o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n i_o conclude_v that_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n have_v reasonable_a soul_n so_o then_o when_o i_o conclude_v here_o universal_o that_o no_o church_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v different_a discipline_n ergo_fw-la presbyterian_o independent_o and_o other_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v different_a discipline_n or_o government_n i_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o one_o government_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n then_o follow_v he_o but_o if_o baal_n then_o follow_v he_o so_o if_o presbyterian_a discipline_n or_o government_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o if_o independent_o discipline_n be_v god_n follow_v it_o and_o no_o other_o let_v not_o the_o child_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o as_o the_o false_a mother_n that_o have_v steal_v the_o child_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o let_v it_o live_v as_o the_o true_a mother_n desire_v no_o more_o plurality_n i_o pray_v of_o discipline_n then_o of_o benefice_n let_v no_o man_n bargain_n about_o government_n let_v god_n ordinance_n hold_v what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o wherever_o independent_a government_n be_v whether_o in_o aries_n taurus_n cancer_n or_o capricorn_n you_o may_v go_v there_o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o we_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v m._n s._n it_o follow_v not_o from_o hence_o
that_o therefore_o that_o government_n which_o be_v more_o general_o establish_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v that_o specifical_a government_n whereby_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v a._n s._n neither_o intend_v i_o to_o infer_v or_o conclude_v any_o such_o thing_n only_o i_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o assembly_n conclude_v or_o the_o parliament_n establish_v in_o the_o state_n yet_o according_a to_o god_n word_n plurality_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n or_o government_n can_v no_o way_n be_v conclude_v or_o establish_v and_o consequent_o you_o go_v against_o god_n word_n in_o plead_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o all_o be_v lose_v that_o you_o build_v thereupon_o i_o can_v better_o answer_v your_o compare_v of_o i_o with_o herod_n then_o to_o slight_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o overflowing_n of_o your_o call_n one_o good_a argument_n will_v help_v your_o cause_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o injury_n be_v this_o the_o independent_a power_n of_o piety_n you_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o unto_o m._n s._n his_o 2._o answer_v i_o grant_v he_o that_o before_o he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o government_n that_o in_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v establish_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v scourge_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v sufficientiâ_fw-la morali_fw-la which_o be_v all_o that_o man_n can_v furnish_v they_o but_o not_o physicâ_fw-la which_o be_v only_o in_o god_n hand_n they_o must_v obey_v and_o no_o way_n plead_v with_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n non-conviction_n and_o pretend_a conscience_n and_o toleration_n and_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o they_o must_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o schismatic_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n m.s._n 3._o answ_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o fall_v foul_a for_o uniformity_n in_o discipline_n and_o the_o great_a eat_v up_o the_o less_o god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n a._n s._n if_o divers_a discipline_n be_v establish_v by_o law_n the_o good_a minister_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v and_o serve_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o reduce_v their_o brethren_n to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o establish_v none_o but_o one_o shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o imitation_n of_o moses_n or_o rather_o of_o god_n be_v bind_v in_o duty_n only_o to_o admit_v one_o and_o that_o the_o most_o conform_a to_o scripture_n unless_o he_o will_v bring_v in_o faction_n and_o schism_n both_o into_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o principal_o when_o any_o of_o they_o may_v be_v dangerous_a for_o both_o as_o independency_n which_o may_v prove_v more_o dangerous_a than_o seven_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o this_o m.s._n answer_v not_o my_o argument_n formal_o but_o most_o ridiculous_o grant_v the_o premise_n and_o deni_v the_o conclusion_n a._n s._n 15._o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n ever_o grant_v any_o toleration_n to_o divers_a sect_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o then_o will_v you_o be_v suitor_n for_o that_o which_o they_o never_o grant_v m._n s._n here_o neither_o deni_v the_o antecedent_n nor_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o my_o argument_n but_o sing_v his_o old_a song_n that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o grant_v a_o power_n to_o a_o major_a part_n of_o profossour_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n to_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o their_o brethren_n either_o because_o they_o can_v not_o conform_v their_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o because_o they_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n a._n s._n 1._o we_o grant_v you_o all_o that_o 2._o neither_o be_v your_o face_n grind_v 3._o much_o less_o grind_v for_o non-conformitie_n of_o your_o judgement_n with_o they_o or_o keep_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 4._o your_o conscience_n be_v very_o ill_a that_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n 5._o we_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o anabaptist_n separatist_n and_o other_o like_a unto_o you_o pretend_v the_o same_o thing_n 6._o you_o furnish_v we_o here_o a_o argument_n against_o new-england_n man_n in_o their_o proceed_n with_o godly_a minister_n here_o 7._o live_v quiet_o and_o trouble_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o state_n and_o you_o may_v live_v here_o a_o peaceable_a life_n without_o any_o trouble_n to_o your_o conscience_n 8._o but_o it_o be_v a_o foolery_n in_o you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o face_n be_v grind_v because_o your_o brethren_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o you_o erect_v a_o sect_n &_o have_v pulpit_n allow_v you_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o resist_v you_o as_o you_o take_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o resist_v they_o 9_o if_o you_o think_v your_o face_n grind_v here_o you_o may_v be_v go_v and_o live_v in_o contentment_n there_o from_o whence_o you_o come_v 10._o and_o yet_o howbeit_o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministeris_n take_v not_o upon_o themselves_o any_o thing_n but_o to_o resist_v you_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o must_v you_o think_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o less_o power_n over_o you_o here_o than_o your_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v over_o sectary_n in_o new-england_n 11._o but_o it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o brethren_n to_o take_v a_o resolution_n to_o live_v with_o we_o in_o unity_n under_o such_o a_o discipline_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o can_v you_o live_v in_o this_o world_n unless_o you_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o you_o say_v of_o presbyterian_o in_o assume_v of_o something_o imperious_a etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o calumny_n m.s._n 2._o answer_n my_o argument_n with_o a_o question_n whence_o we_o have_v a_o toleration_n of_o our_o presbyterian_a discipline_n a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n that_o questio_fw-la questionem_fw-la non_fw-la solvit_fw-la one_o question_n solve_v not_o another_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o have_v its_o institution_n from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v it_o and_o he_o in_o institute_v of_o it_o have_v ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o tolerate_v but_o also_o receive_v and_o preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v 3._o in_o france_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n minister_n establish_v by_o a_o protestant_a king_n and_o some_o other_o before_o he_o who_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v there_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o protestant_a army_n which_o god_n bless_v under_o a_o protestant_a king_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n who_o will_v have_v pull_v the_o crown_n off_o his_o head_n to_o set_v it_o upon_o don_n philip_n that_o so_o fight_v for_o his_o crown_n he_o may_v also_o fight_v for_o that_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o establish_v it_o glorious_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o confirm_v by_o the_o french_a history_n and_o sundry_a edict_n in_o favour_n of_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o they_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o oppress_v it_o yea_o against_o all_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o their_o king_n who_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o they_o for_o fight_v for_o his_o cause_n in_o england_n it_o be_v establish_v as_o i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v you_o in_o the_o french_a dutch_a italian_a and_o spanish_a church_n by_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n authority_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v better_a know_v than_o i_o can_v declare_v it_o viz._n by_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n m._n s._n his_o 3._o answer_v or_o objection_n against_o my_o reason_n come_v to_o this_o that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n papist_n will_v not_o tolerate_v protestant_n who_o they_o hold_v for_o schismatic_n a.s._n 1_o this_o be_v only_o say_v but_o not_o prove_v 2._o they_o neither_o tolerate_v heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n when_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o 3._o the_o papist_n hold_v not_o we_o simple_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o for_o heretic_n 4._o and_o consequent_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v that_o we_o must_v tolerate_v whatsoever_o they_o tolerate_v since_o they_o tolerate_v we_o in_o quality_n of_o heretic_n in_o their_o judgement_n we_o must_v also_o tolerate_v heretic_n yea_o jew_n also_o and_o permit_v they_o synagogue_n as_o they_o do_v yea_o we_o must_v tolerate_v a_o hundred_o religion_n as_o
the_o state_n of_o poland_n do_v 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o papist_n will_v but_o what_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o rather_o what_o god_n word_n command_v we_o to_o do_v we_o take_v not_o antichrist_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o our_o duty_n m.s._n his_o 4._o answ_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o they_o grant_v not_o a_o toleration_n to_o divers_a sect_n do_v you_o not_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o some_o one_o sect_n at_o least_o and_o how_o know_v you_o whether_o the_o apologisme_n be_v not_o that_o sect_n a.s._n true_o m.s._n be_v very_o subtle_a who_o of_o a_o negative_a infer_v a_o affirmative_a even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o m._n s._n be_v not_o divers_a schismatic_n or_o heretic_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v one_o heretic_n this_o man_n have_v not_o commit_v divers_a adultery_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v commit_v one_o adultery_n have_v you_o never_o learn_v good_a m.s._n that_o old_a rhyme_n wherein_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n than_o poetry_n syllogisari_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la neve_n negativis_fw-la rectè_fw-la concludere_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la since_o it_o follow_v not_o i_o know_v not_o at_o all_o that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n ever_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o apologisme_n as_o you_o style_v it_o 3._o and_o since_o you_o appeal_v to_o my_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n you_o must_v submit_v to_o my_o judgement_n otherwise_o you_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n m._n s._n 5._o answer_n be_v that_o toleration_n be_v rei_fw-la malae_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o apologist_n shall_v not_o be_v suitor_n for_o a_o toleration_n but_o shall_v be_v encourage_v a.s._n m.s._n be_v mind_v to_o be_v merry_a but_o i_o must_v be_v serious_a and_o therefore_o 1._o i_o deny_v your_o antecedent_n and_o i_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n heretofore_o 2._o apologisme_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v res_fw-la pessima_fw-la and_o more_o dangerous_a by_o consequence_n than_o 10._o heresy_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o all_o man_n who_o will_v sit_v down_o with_o reason_n then_o he_o add_v that_o if_o they_o sin_n in_o sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v that_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v they_o a._n s._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n sin_n in_o sue_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o mahumetanisme_n or_o adultery_n to_o the_o end_n to_o prevent_v such_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v this_o argument_n of_o m.s._n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o impious_a m._n s._n but_o sixthly_a and_o last_o what_o do_v you_o think_v of_o sinite_fw-la utrumque_fw-la crescere_fw-la let_v both_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o harvest_n math._n 13.30_o a.s._n since_o you_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o my_o judgement_n i_o shall_v willing_o give_v it_o you_o 1._o i_o answer_v by_o your_o own_o maxim_n that_o symbolica_fw-la theologia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la symbolical_a or_o parabolicall_a theology_n furnish_v no_o good_a argument_n now_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v._o 3._o and_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o in_o parablesâ—_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o by_o both_o viz._n the_o wheat_n and_o the_o tare_n our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o heretic_n but_o all_o the_o good_a or_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o if_o out_o of_o this_o you_o will_v conclude_v a_o toleration_n you_o must_v conclude_v a_o toleration_n for_o adulterer_n murderer_n parricide_n ravilliack_n and_o gunpowder_n traitor_n chatell_n regicides_a 3._o if_o by_o a_o toleration_n you_o mean_v a_o positive_a toleration_n or_o consent_n such_o as_o you_o desire_v then_o we_o must_v all_o positive_o tolerate_v or_o consent_n to_o have_v man_n of_o such_o ill_a quality_n and_o ill_a condition_n to_o live_v among_o we_o with_o all_o impunity_n yea_o and_o approbation_n 4._o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v there_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o that_o they_o usurp_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n in_o punish_v of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o his_o cognizince_n yea_o though_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o so_o do_v our_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n they_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o leave_v the_o material_a sword_n unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o proper_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o spiritual_a be_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o carry_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a nor_o he_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n 5._o if_o they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v according_a to_o god_n word_n how_o have_v you_o take_v the_o covenant_n and_o so_o solemn_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v with_o your_o hand_n the_o extirpation_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o all_o the_o hierarchy_n 6._o servet_fw-la who_o call_v the_o trinity_n a_o three-headed_a cat_n and_o deny_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mediator-ship_n and_o his_o follower_n bring_v this_o very_a argument_n for_o he_o and_o his_o sect_n that_o you_o now_o do_v so_o here_o you_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o what_o sundry_a heretic_n bring_v before_o you_o so_o you_o tread_v direct_o in_o their_o step_n and_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o pretty_a pattern_n a._n s._n 16._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n who_o way_n and_o practice_n say_v they_o be_v improve_v to_o a_o better_a edition_n and_o great_a refinement_n who_o also_o they_o compare_v in_o their_o apology_n with_o father_n abraham_n and_o be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v this_o that_o courtesy_n which_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v of_o the_o independent_o where_o they_o have_v authority_n viz._n in_o new_a england_n that_o courtesy_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v suitor_n for_o here_o in_o old_a england_n but_o a_o toleration_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o discipline_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v obtain_v of_o the_o independent_o where_o they_o have_v authority_n viz._n in_o new_a england_n ergo_fw-la toleration_n be_v a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o i_o e._n independent_o shall_v not_o be_v suitor_n for_o here_o in_o old_a england_n the_o major_a proposition_n may_v be_v confirm_v for_o it_o be_v à _fw-la pari_fw-la and_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o measure_v with_o such_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o they_o again_o for_o the_o lex_fw-la talionis_fw-la require_v it_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v by_o we_o in_o their_o erroneous_a tenet_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v the_o truth_n what_o if_o they_o shall_v increase_v here_o what_o more_o favour_n can_v we_o hope_v for_o from_o they_o than_o our_o dear_a brethren_n have_v taste_v already_o in_o the_o sorrowful_a time_n of_o their_o affliction_n without_o doubt_n be_v great_a politician_n and_o undertaker_n zealous_a in_o the_o noviciate_n and_o infaney_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o no_o less_o cunning_a and_o politic_a than_o the_o jesuite_n themselves_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n also_o shall_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n what_o they_o may_v do_v here_o likewise_o and_o their_o activity_n in_o make_v of_o proselyte_n both_o in_o the_o army_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v give_v all_o man_n subject_a enough_o to_o be_v diffident_a of_o they_o the_o minor_a appear_v clear_o by_o the_o proceed_n of_o new_a england_n and_o the_o sectary_n breed_v in_o the_o independent_a sect_n whereof_o some_o woman_n have_v be_v the_o ringleader_n as_o one_o mistress_n hutchinson_n and_o sundry_a other_o who_o they_o will_v not_o way_n tolerate_v among_o they_o but_o punish_v by_o imprisonment_n and_o exile_v of_o their_o person_n howsoever_o they_o go_v out_o of_o old_a england_n with_o they_o and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o same_o misery_n pretend_a persecution_n and_o undertake_n no_o better_o deal_v they_o with_o some_o presbyterian_o of_o old_a england_n who_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v here_o for_o nonconformity_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o so_o much_o aâ—_n tolerate_v they_o in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o barbarian_n where_o they_o can_v not_o but_o consequent_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o great_a danger_n such_o be_v their_o mercy_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o their_o poor_a and_o afflict_a brethren_n who_o yet_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o very_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o for_o this_o argument_n m._n s._n because_o he_o can_v answer_v the_o minor_a he_o send_v i_o to_o new_a england_n to_o seek_v the_o solution_n but_o i_o purpose_v not_o to_o undertake_v such_o a_o voyage_n for_o independent_a sophistication_n since_o the_o argument_n convict_v my_o understanding_n m._n s._n 2._o answer_v that_o he_o will_v
will_v overthrow_v all_o other_o government_n and_o add_v faxit_fw-la deus_fw-la a._n s._n 1._o my_o word_n contain_v no_o pprophecy_n but_o a_o consequence_n 2._o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o independent_a government_n which_o be_v no_o government_n but_o aequivocè_fw-la as_o canis_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la be_v canis_fw-la but_o that_o the_o toleration_n of_o independent_a government_n will_v overthrow_v all_o government_n 3._o in_o the_o 2._o §_o of_o that_o page_n 110._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o mistake_n because_o of_o my_o follow_a word_n and_o so_o this_o order_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v breed_v all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n to_o this_o m.s._n answer_v 1._o that_o it_o will_v not_o breed_v the_o disorder_n of_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n for_o conscience_n sake_n a._n s._n 1._o all_o sort_n of_o disorder_n must_v not_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la generum_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la generibus_fw-la singulorum_fw-la 2._o the_o syncategorema_n all_o there_o signify_v only_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disorder_n 3._o no_o more_o do_v the_o presbyterian_a order_n oppress_v conscientious_a man_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o you_o tell_v there_o 4._o howbeit_o it_o breed_v not_o those_o disorder_n which_o you_o mention_v there_o yet_o it_o breed_v sundry_a other_o disorder_n which_o we_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v 5._o it_o oppress_v conscientious_a man_n 1._o in_o hinder_v they_o to_o get_v their_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v in_o a_o high_a indicatory_a 2._o by_o a_o absolute_a authority_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o idle_a yea_o peradventure_o debauch_a knave_n who_o howbeit_o their_o opinion_n be_v never_o so_o heretical_a and_o their_o practice_n never_o so_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o submit_v but_o oppress_v man_n better_o than_o themselves_o compel_v they_o to_o be_v go_v from_o their_o congregation_n and_o so_o undo_v they_o 3._o in_o make_v they_o to_o attend_v peradventure_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o other_o church_n to_o have_v their_o unjust_a judgement_n judge_v and_o reverse_v of_o which_o practice_n see_v sundry_a very_o strange_a story_n in_o master_n edward_n book_n who_o know_v they_o intus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la cute_fw-la which_o one_o of_o their_o sect_n write_v in_o their_o favour_n not_o many_o day_n ago_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v they_o make_v not_o indeed_o man_n to_o walk_v sundry_a mile_n for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v at_o home_n but_o they_o sundry_a time_n oppress_v they_o at_o home_n and_o undo_v they_o for_o what_o they_o may_v have_v get_v within_o a_o few_o mile_n for_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o they_o suffer_v at_o home_n whereof_o see_v master_n edward_n his_o antapologia_fw-la 2._o m._n s._n deni_v that_o they_o may_v run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n but_o i_o prove_v it_o for_o if_o other_o church_n be_v independent_a of_o all_o authoritative_a power_n they_o may_v admit_v they_o and_o howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o run_v from_o church_n to_o church_n yet_o can_v they_o set_v up_o a_o church_n themselves_o compound_v of_o seven_o or_o eight_o debauch_a fellow_n like_v unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o london_n m._n s._n scorn_v to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o my_o reason_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o under_o pretext_n that_o i_o say_v that_o i_o omit_v they_o but_o however_o i_o omit_v they_o the_o judicious_a reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o m._n s._n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n bring_v but_o one_o only_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o not_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n but_o of_o answer_n to_o one_o of_o my_o argument_n but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o have_v some_o ten_o frivolous_a argument_n ground_v on_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n which_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o answer_v they_o hope_v through_o god_n mercy_n that_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o independent_o reason_n howbeit_o we_o bring_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o against_o they_o will_v evident_o show_v how_o sleight_v their_o opinion_n and_o how_o fond_a their_o conceit_n be_v m._n s._n suppose_v the_o opinion_n maintain_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v wave_v and_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o a._n s._n contend_v for_o allow_v in_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n yet_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o his_o sword_n against_o those_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o any_o i_o say_v on_o this_o side_n of_o malignancy_n shall_v consult_v the_o sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n ruin_n of_o man_n so_o holy_a so_o harmless_a of_o such_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n i_o think_v shall_v exceed_v the_o line_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v think_v some_o inspiration_n or_o suggestion_n from_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n a._n s._n 1._o this_o discourse_n seem_v to_o imply_v two_o argument_n first_o man_n very_o holy_a very_o harmless_a of_o very_o eminent_a desert_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n state_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o receive_v sorrow_n trouble_n disgrace_n suppression_n or_o ruin_n but_o we_o the_o independent_o be_v such_o ergo._n m._n s._n his_o second_o argument_n they_o who_o plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n consult_v sorrow_n etc._n etc._n against_o so_o holy_a man_n etc._n etc._n have_v some_o inspiration_n from_o the_o devil_n or_o great_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n but_o a._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n to_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o this_o m._n s._n will_v hazard_v the_o independent_o honour_v in_o so_o weak_a a_o argument_n for_o if_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a they_o will_v present_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o offend_v their_o pretend_a power_n of_o piety_n their_o harmlessenesse_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o offend_v they_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o only_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o damnable_a and_o most_o detestable_a heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o mediatorship_n who_o call_v he_o a_o knave_n and_o a_o impostor_n who_o die_v for_o we_o all_o as_o this_o m._n s._n do_v here_o in_o his_o book_n can_v neither_o be_v holy_a nor_o harmless_a 2._o i_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o it_o be_v take_v absolute_o without_o any_o distinction_n for_o if_o the_o righteous_a turn_n from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a he_o shall_v die_v therein_o ezek._n 33.28_o so_o they_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v for_o their_o harmlessenesse_n and_o eminent_a gift_n but_o for_o something_o worse_o 3._o i_o must_v say_v that_o the_o minor_a smell_v somewhat_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o seem_v just_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o to_o say_v nothing_o else_o we_o can_v produce_v you_o a_o great_a number_n of_o independent_o and_o independent_a minister_n no_o better_o than_o other_o mortal_a man_n to_o the_o second_o argument_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o they_o have_v some_o inspiration_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o consult_v sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n it_o be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_n be_v false_a for_o i_o never_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n against_o they_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o be_o i_o mind_v to_o plead_v any_o sorrow_n or_o the_o draw_n of_o the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o only_o against_o such_o who_o be_v turbulent_a and_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o state_n who_o erect_v church_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o overthrow_v the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v unto_o this_o independent_o injury_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o malignant_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n as_o i_o do_v and_o man_n inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n only_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o such_o man_n who_o curb_v so_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n shall_v be_v protect_v and_o maintain_v by_o they_o as_o they_o pretend_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o vaunt_v they_o will_v be_v which_o yet_o i_o hope_v shall_v never_o be_v that_o turdus_fw-la sibi_fw-la malum_fw-la cacat_fw-la and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o drink_v such_o as_o they_o brew_v m._n s._n the_o independent_o have_v such_o a_o considerable_a strength_n if_o not_o of_o evidence_n yet_o of_o reason_n for_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o profess_v a._n s._n ergo_fw-la i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o think_v he_o will_v infer_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v sorrow_n but_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n 1._o
i_o know_v not_o what_o m._n s._n mean_v by_o his_o strength_n here_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v strength_n of_o reason_n and_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o show_v it_o and_o not_o to_o vaunt_v of_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v not_o confident_a to_o call_v it_o evident_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v inevident_a and_o obscure_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v uncertain_a if_o these_o reason_n or_o strength_n be_v take_v from_o nature_n for_o in_o nature_n all_o reason_n that_o be_v inevident_a be_v uncertain_a if_o he_o mean_v reason_n take_v from_o divine_a authority_n than_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v in_o say_v if_o not_o in_o evidence_n for_o all_o argument_n take_v from_o divine_a authority_n be_v inevident_a and_o the_o mean_a logician_n know_v that_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ductum_fw-la est_fw-la inevidens_fw-la &_o inartificiale_a and_o faith_n which_o be_v evermore_o inevident_a be_v such_o because_o that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o authority_n heb._n 11.1_o m._n s._n 2._o they_o i._n e._n independent_o have_v a_o like_a if_o not_o a_o more_o considerable_a strength_n against_o that_o way_n of_o government_n which_o they_o can_v submit_v unto_o a._n s._n ergo_fw-la what_o follow_v they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n 1._o be_v this_o to_o argue_v to_o assume_v the_o antecedent_n in_o both_o these_o argument_n so_o peremptorious_o without_o any_o proof_n true_o a_o midwife_n may_v have_v argue_v every_o jot_n as_o well_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o both_o our_o reason_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o howbeit_o they_o have_v as_o considerable_a a_o strength_n of_o reason_n as_o the_o other_o way_n yet_o shall_v not_o their_o way_n be_v admit_v for_o if_o the_o other_o be_v already_o approve_v by_o authority_n and_o the_o independent_a way_n not_o yet_o admit_v the_o old_a way_n which_o be_v as_o probable_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v away_o for_o you_o for_o all_o change_n in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v very_o dangerous_a unless_o some_o urgent_a necessity_n press_v it_o 3._o and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o way_n which_o may_v easy_o overthrow_v all_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v m._n s._n 3._o they_o be_v by_o their_o fierce_a adversary_n and_o opposite_n themselves_o acknowledge_v ten_o time_n over_o for_o very_o pious_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n these_o man_n be_v almost_o mad_a in_o praise_v and_o in_o hear_v of_o other_o praise_v their_o piety_n godliness_n and_o learning_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la of_o this_o sect_n neither_o ever_o hear_v i_o of_o any_o sect_n so_o foolish_a as_o this_o that_o be_v ever_o more_o trumpete_v abroad_o its_o own_o praise_n we_o be_v holy_a we_o be_v pious_a we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n and_o all_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o holy_a man_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o piety_n or_o like_v to_o have_v it_o in_o any_o juncture_n of_o time_n to_o come_v as_o we_o have_v it_o these_o seem_v rather_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o distemper_a brain_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o man_n very_o vain_a then_o of_o any_o wise_a or_o godly_a christian_a wherefore_o instead_o of_o spare_v of_o you_o and_o conceal_v some_o of_o these_o weakness_n of_o you_o which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n since_o i_o be_o put_v to_o it_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v to_o the_o argument_n 1._o i_o deny_v then_o the_o consequence_n for_o howbeit_o some_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o such_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o very_o few_o who_o acknowledge_v you_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o tostimonium_fw-la humanum_fw-la which_o be_v only_o a_o topick_n or_o probable_a and_o no_o certain_a or_o necessary_a argument_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o man_n viz._n of_o a._n s._n whereof_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v you_o make_v little_a esteem_n 4._o i_o deny_v that_o if_o a._n s._n commend_v you_o for_o some_o good_a ergo_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o your_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a practice_n which_o can_v but_o in_o all_o moral_a probability_n overthrow_v the_o state_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o must_v only_o be_v one_o government_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v whether_o you_o we_o or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o division_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o antecedent_n indeed_o it_o be_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a envy_v not_o vaunt_v not_o itself_o as_o you_o do_v be_v not_o puff_v up_o as_o you_o be_v that_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v not_o evil_a bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 7._o but_o since_o that_o time_n have_v read_v m._n s._n his_o book_n licence_v doubtless_o by_o some_o independent_a or_o some_o other_o disguise_v person_n so_o stuff_v with_o these_o his_o impious_a maxim_n against_o the_o church_n the_o state_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o with_o my_o own_o ear_n hear_v some_o very_a dangerous_a expression_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o independent_o i_o have_v at_o least_o change_v much_o or_o suspend_v my_o former_a judgement_n of_o they_o for_o charity_n rejoyt_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v ill_o of_o your_o person_n but_o if_o master_n edward_n have_v such_o thing_n under_o the_o independent_o hand_n as_o his_o book_n mention_n as_o in_o charity_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v i_o be_o bind_v to_o think_v otherways_o than_o i_o have_v do_v of_o your_o opinion_n and_o howbeit_o i_o have_v never_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o independent_o yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o for_o you_o sir_n so_o proud_o to_o insult_v upon_o a_o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n know_v you_o not_o that_o praise_n and_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v what_o man_n shall_v be_v than_o always_o what_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a man_n rest_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o other_o man_n testimony_n as_o upon_o that_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n m._n s._n 4._o argument_n independent_o have_v be_v at_o least_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o so_o continue_v man_n of_o the_o most_o affectionate_a and_o with_o all_o the_o most_o effectual_a activity_n and_o forwardness_n to_o promote_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o religion_n parliament_n and_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la without_o all_o doubt_n they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o this_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a bring_v so_o little_a reason_n for_o his_o conclusion_n so_o to_o vaunt_v 2._o this_o antecedent_n be_v odious_a contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o proud_a and_o impertinent_a comparison_n i_o shall_v be_v sorry_a to_o go_v on_o upon_o this_o foolish_a way_n with_o he_o god_n know_v who_o have_v most_o advance_v the_o business_n or_o retard_v it_o true_o it_o be_v the_o common_a speech_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o none_o but_o the_o independent_a faction_n retard_v business_n in_o the_o assembly_n 3._o if_o the_o way_n to_o promote_v the_o business_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o impunity_n in_o favour_n of_o god_n enemy_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n this_o m._n s._n indeed_o then_o promote_v it_o as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o activity_n of_o your_o faction_n you_o be_v all_o but_o too_o active_a in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o your_o pain_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o spare_v m._n s._n his_o five_o argument_n independent_o be_v as_o deep_a in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v as_o much_o out_o of_o their_o estate_n rateable_o for_o the_o support_n of_o this_o cause_n as_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o practice_n a._n s._n 1._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o continue_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v to_o publish_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o independent_a sect._n 2._o yea_o but_o what_o if_o many_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v better_v their_o estate_n by_o this_o war_n 3._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o contestation_n with_o this_o man_n about_o man_n disbursement_n in_o this_o cause_n for_o i_o never_o reckon_v with_o they_o what_o be_v in_o their_o purse_n or_o how_o much_o they_o be_v now_o out_o of_o purse_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o m._n s._n have_v calculate_v to_o a_o farthing_n every_o man_n estate_n and_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o in_o this_o war_n if_o so_o i_o pray_v
sin_n and_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a be_v we_o 15._o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v follow_v your_o counsel_n good_a m._n s._n it_o shall_v be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o shall_v be_v ill_o obey_v and_o that_o many_o good_a man_n will_v rather_o take_v the_o bishop_n and_o cavalier_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n tolerate_v they_o both_o and_o let_v themselves_o be_v plunder_v then_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o abominable_a perjury_n and_o i_o be_o assure_v the_o one_o be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o be_v and_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o all_o 16._o but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o m._n s._n be_v it_o not_o a_o maxim_n of_o state_n lay_v down_o as_o indubitable_a by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o these_o defensive_a war_n of_o both_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o king_n in_o temporal_a and_o civil_a matter_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_v power_n and_o that_o because_o that_o sovereign_a power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o people_n but_o subjectiuè_fw-la or_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la in_o the_o king_n if_o that_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n wherefore_o not_o also_o in_o the_o parliament_n but_o how_o much_o more_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o depend_v not_o either_o of_o king_n or_o parliament_n but_o of_o god_n will_v all_o power_n here_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n and_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ministeriale_n in_o his_o officer_n but_o from_o christ_n what_o power_n have_v either_o king_n or_o parliament_n to_o intrude_v and_o force_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n new_a religion_n or_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o sect_n 17._o the_o parliament_n assume_v no_o such_o power_n to_o itself_o wherefore_o then_o will_v independent_o be_v suitor_n to_o they_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o declare_v themselves_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o grant_v away_o with_o thou_o m._n s._n and_o all_o thy_o independent_a sect_n and_o all_o your_o unhappy_a maxim_n of_o state_n so_o pernicious_a to_o all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n after_o all_o this_o this_o m._n s._n tell_v we_o that_o they_o will_v with_o isaac_n patient_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n if_o need_v be_v a._n s._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o offer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o there_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o when_o no_o man_n offer_v you_o any_o violence_n but_o only_o pray_v you_o to_o live_v among_o we_o as_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v the_o church_n state_n or_o kingdom_n if_o you_o be_v mind_v to_o become_v such_o a_o free-will-offering_a in_o good_a earnest_n you_o will_v do_v well_o all_o of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o quit_v the_o good_a fat_a benefice_n you_o have_v in_o the_o church_n but_o so_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v they_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o you_o speak_v sincere_o always_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a compliment_n and_o a_o paint_a sacrifice_n not_o with_o red_a but_o in_o white_a and_o black_a and_o to_o close_o up_o his_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o better_a a_o thousand_o time_n be_v it_o that_o such_o distemper_n as_o these_o though_o find_v in_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v suffer_v be_v it_o never_o so_o deep_a then_o that_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n of_o one_o of_o those_o man_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n i_o e._n better_o that_o million_o of_o we_o who_o desire_v the_o suppression_n of_o all_o sect_n shall_v suffer_v then_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v loose_v but_o one_o yea_o the_o least_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n a._n s._n to_o this_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o in_o your_o opinion_n be_v so_o distemper_v for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o see_v sect_n suppress_v whereby_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o lord_n be_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o how_o precious_a in_o your_o eye_n one_o little_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v which_o you_o prefer_v before_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_o million_o the_o reader_n will_v do_v well_o to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o consideration_n and_o according_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o what_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o set_v by_o yourselves_o and_o what_o a_o undervalue_n you_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o servatâ_fw-la proportione_fw-la one_o of_o your_o life_n be_v better_a than_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n put_v together_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o rather_o than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n and_o beard_n both_o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n m_o s._n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n section_n 28._o have_v some_o argument_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o make_v for_o a_o toleration_n for_o these_o two_o question_n have_v a_o great_a affinity_n together_o wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o put_v off_o my_o answer_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o last_o place_n the_o first_o be_v god_n have_v anoint_v his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o for_o the_o cast_n down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o bring_n into_o captivity_n every_o high_a thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o punish_v heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n but_o must_v tolerate_v they_o a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v anoint_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n viz._n the_o word_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o alone_o those_o text_n speak_v but_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v anoint_v or_o call_v to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o other_o mean_n viz._n by_o civil_a power_n and_o civil_a law_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v thereabouts_o and_o to_o see_v observe_v 2._o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v beat_v down_o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n sin_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o adultery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n beat_v they_o down_o spiritual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o this_o text_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o sin_n against_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o table_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v able_a and_o sufficient_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o sin_n spiritual_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o beat_v it_o down_o political_o 4._o neither_o say_v these_o text_n that_o god_n have_v anoint_v or_o ordain_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n alone_o and_o no_o other_o mean_n or_o minister_n as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o political_a way_n for_o such_o a_o effect_n 5._o it_o be_v true_a as_o m._n s._n say_v that_o god_n give_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v king_n prince_n judges_z and_o justice_n of_o peace_n pursuivant_n jailer_n etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n erect_v not_o any_o civil_a government_n in_o the_o state_n but_o suppose_v it_o already_o constitute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n therein_o be_v endow_v with_o civil_a authority_n to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o howbeit_o that_o in_o this_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n to_o punish_v such_o person_n yet_o be_v it_o declare_v in_o other_o text_n as_o rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v for_o god_n since_o god_n be_v both_o the_o first_o efficient_a and_o the_o last_o or_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v for_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o revenge_v his_o cause_n since_o he_o be_v his_o minister_n ver._n 4._o and_o when_o he_o make_v a_o political_a ordinance_n concern_v god_n service_n whosoever_o resist_v his_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselvet_n condemnation_n both_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a verse_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o state_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a here_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v
not_o for_o we_o to_o distinguish_v or_o restrain_v it_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a verse_n 4._o ergo_fw-la for_o this_o good_a viz._n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o trouble_v it_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o 6._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la medio_fw-la non_fw-la negantur_fw-la reliqua_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o god_n serve_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o serve_v himself_o of_o any_o other_o mean_n viz._n of_o civil_a authority_n about_o the_o church_n and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o internal_a cause_n as_o materia_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o externall_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o final_a viz._n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o necessary_a m._n s._n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v perform_v their_o office_n with_o meekness_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o ergo_fw-la they_o must_v not_o threaten_v man_n with_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n they_o must_v perform_v their_o duty_n not_o only_o with_o meekness_n but_o also_o with_o severity_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o saint_n paul_n 2._o the_o text_n 2_o tim._n 2.24_o speak_v only_o of_o meekness_n in_o teach_v in_o meekness_n say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o peradventure_o god_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n 3._o it_o only_o say_v that_o they_o must_v use_v meekness_n when_o man_n be_v docilo_o when_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o with_o pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n of_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v repentance_n 4._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n threaten_v they_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o may_v do_v that_o also_o with_o meekness_n neither_o be_v such_o a_o proceed_v contrary_a to_o meekness_n for_o the_o meek_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v accuse_v his_o party_n before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v think_v inhuman_a or_o cruel_a 5._o thus_o all_o be_v beat_v down_o all_o that_o he_o build_v upon_o this_o ruinous_a foundation_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o ground_n m._n s._n his_o three_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o whereof_o no_o man_n be_v capable_a by_o his_o own_o industry_n the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o other_o shall_v not_o expose_v he_o to_o further_a punishment_n and_o misery_n but_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n ergo._n a._n s._n 1._o i_o deny_v the_o first_o proposition_n for_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v it_o and_o have_v the_o faculty_n and_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o have_v have_v it_o and_o to_o keep_v it_o after_o that_o he_o have_v it_o or_o may_v have_v it_o and_o if_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o want_v it_o he_o can_v excuse_v himself_o neither_o from_o the_o obligation_n to_o have_v nor_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o the_o arminian_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o it_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o other_o by_o the_o ill_a example_n he_o give_v and_o by_o the_o malice_n proceed_v from_o thence_o that_o induce_v other_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n to_o false_a doctrine_n schism_n and_o heresy_n 3._o this_o argument_n prove_v not_o m._n s._n his_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o 4._o we_o may_v grant_v he_o all_o the_o argument_n neither_o do_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n punish_v any_o man_n for_o want_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o his_o ignorance_n which_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o consequent_o unknown_a to_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pertinacious_a externall_n profession_n of_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o state_n neither_o refuse_v he_o to_o tolerate_v ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o repentance_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_o in_o they_o both_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v pity_v they_o and_o travel_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o amendment_n this_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v either_o a_o toleration_n of_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n or_o of_o schism_n or_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v they_o m._n s._n his_o four_o reason_n be_v put_v in_o form_n will_v be_v thus_o that_o which_o make_v man_n worse_o and_o hypocrite_n to_o profess_v outward_o what_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o externall_n compulsion_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n make_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v a._n s._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o proposition_n if_o it_o make_v man_n worse_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la not_o of_o itself_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o some_o accident_n annex_v to_o the_o person_n that_o become_v worse_a it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o do_v it_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi by_o its_o own_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n it_o be_v true_a but_o then_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o punish_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n make_v they_o not_o worse_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi for_o neither_o be_v it_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la or_o operationis_fw-la since_o neither_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o worse_o but_o better_a nor_o tend_v his_o operation_n i._n e._n his_o judgement_n and_o command_n to_o make_v they_o at_o all_o ill_a much_o less_o to_o make_v they_o worse_o since_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v only_o to_o imprison_v their_o body_n to_o fine_v they_o or_o if_o they_o merit_v it_o to_o exile_v they_o or_o take_v their_o life_n which_o produce_v no_o moral_a ill_n but_o a_o great_a good_a viz._n a_o hindrance_n of_o they_o to_o vent_v abroad_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n so_o it_o make_v they_o not_o hypocrite_n per_fw-mi se_fw-mi but_o only_o they_o per_fw-mi se_fw-mi make_v themselves_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n so_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hypocrite_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o he_o stand_v already_o engage_v in_o a_o great_a band_n hereunto_o viz._n his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o suffer_v temporal_o from_o the_o civil_a power_n a._n s._n your_o erroneous_a conscience_n can_v breed_v no_o true_a and_o real_a obligation_n or_o engagement_n against_o god_n 1._o for_o you_o be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v to_o god_n to_o cast_v away_o your_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a conscience_n 2._o what_o if_o your_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v you_o that_o you_o must_v kill_v the_o king_n as_o that_o of_o ravalliack_n do_v to_o he_o in_o france_n to_o kill_v henry_n the_o four_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n in_o england_n do_v they_o to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n and_o many_o papist_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n must_v you_o i_o pray_v obey_v the_o dictate_v of_o such_o a_o conscience_n 3._o away_o with_o such_o wicked_a conscience_n and_o to_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n if_o you_o be_v a_o protestant_n 4._o either_o that_o band_n be_v lay_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o by_o god_n for_o he_o can_v lay_v a_o band_n upon_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o devil_n or_o to_o despite_n himself_o for_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o by_o the_o devil_n for_o then_o the_o band_n lay_v upon_o you_o to_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o you_o in_o his_o word_n to_o serve_v he_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o my_o erroneous_a conscience_n last_v i_o must_v obey_v it_o a._n s._n i_o answer_v you_o must_v obey_v it_o as_o he_o who_o be_v captive_a under_o sin_n must_v obey_v sin_n be_v a_o slave_n unto_o sin_n that_o have_v voluntary_o render_v he_o such_o but_o he_o unjust_o render_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o unjust_o in_o virtue_n thereof_o remain_v a_o sinner_n and_o obey_v it_o some_o will_v answer_v 7._o
heretical_a and_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o externall_n coactive_a power_n that_o a._n s._n grant_v unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o repress_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n after_o that_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o by_o other_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n when_o the_o church_n be_v negligent_a in_o her_o duty_n 2._o neither_o do_v m._n s._n his_o confirmation_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n conclude_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o which_o a._n s._n say_v and_o as_o for_o his_o supposition_n either_o that_o conscience_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v right_a or_o erroneous_a if_o it_o be_v right_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o press_v it_o against_o its_o light_n or_o if_o he_o happen_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o power_n but_o by_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o who_o have_v his_o conscience_n well_o inform_v must_v resolve_v himself_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n oblige_v he_o not_o to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o it_o but_o if_o such_o a_o man_n any_o other_o or_o other_o with_o he_o will_v rise_v up_o within_o the_o kingdom_n or_o come_v from_o foreign_a country_n and_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o establish_v it_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o his_o law_n than_o their_o conscience_n can_v be_v right_o for_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o king_n parliament_z and_o state_n be_v rather_o bind_v to_o admit_v such_o man_n religion_n without_o sufficient_a conviction_n than_o they_o to_o admit_v his_o religion_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o long_o as_o such_o person_n as_o urge_v their_o religion_n upon_o he_o convict_v not_o sufficient_o his_o conscience_n may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n punish_v they_o severe_o yea_o with_o good_a conscience_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n if_o such_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v erroneous_a the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v he_o no_o wrong_n to_o endeavour_v that_o he_o who_o have_v it_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v and_o if_o after_o sufficient_a conviction_n he_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a especial_o when_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o be_v actor_n in_o any_o thing_n against_o his_o pretend_a conscience_n but_o will_v still_o trouble_v both_o church_n and_o state_n wherefore_o on_o god_n name_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v 2._o be_v it_o not_o better_o that_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v perish_v then_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v thousand_o to_o perish_v 3._o ravalliack_n in_o france_n and_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n that_o kill_v king_n pretend_v evermore_o conscience_n as_o the_o independent_o do_v and_o yet_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n put_v they_o to_o death_n 4._o if_o any_o man_n conscience_n which_o god_n forbid_v shall_v dictate_v he_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v tolerate_v under_o pretext_n of_o his_o tender_a conscience_n 5._o be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o have_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o he_o that_o have_v it_o bind_v to_o reform_v it_o and_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o case_n he_o reform_v it_o not_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o 6._o but_o must_v every_o man_n that_o do_v ill_a be_v present_o believe_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o conscience_n 7._o all_o this_o long_a sermon_n of_o m._n s._n prove_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n direct_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la but_o rather_o that_o the_o man_n himself_o harden_v his_o own_o conscience_n for_o there_o be_v no_o create_a power_n that_o direct_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o physical_o can_v work_v upon_o a_o man_n conscience_n it_o can_v only_o move_v it_o moral_o in_o propound_v of_o object_n to_o it_o or_o in_o reason_v and_o yet_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o resist_v such_o motion_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o in-excusable_a 8._o neither_o can_v his_o erroneous_a conscience_n excuse_v he_o unless_o that_o its_o error_n be_v invincible_a antecedent_n and_o he_o no_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v vincible_a concomitant_a or_o subsequent_a and_o he_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o than_o it_o excuse_v he_o not_o but_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o at_o least_o extensiuè_a if_o not_o intensiuè_v for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v not_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sinful_a action_n of_o his_o will_n but_o his_o sinful_a will_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n 9_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n threaten_v per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o direct_o make_v not_o his_o conscience_n erroneous_a but_o find_v it_o such_o 10._o neither_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o go_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o you_o consider_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n intention_n his_o judgement_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o cause_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a for_o his_o intention_n be_v only_o that_o they_o be_v gain_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o seduce_v not_o other_o his_o judgement_n condemn_v only_o their_o opinion_n and_o command_v a_o punishment_n answerable_a to_o their_o sin_n whereby_o only_o they_o be_v hinder_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o to_o seduce_v other_o no_o more_o do_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n ergo._n 11._o and_o i_o pray_v this_o new_a casuist_n to_o tell_v i_o whether_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v not_o a_o lesser_a sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v against_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n then_o to_o follow_v its_o dictate_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o better_o for_o he_o to_o sit_v at_o home_n against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n then_o to_o go_v to_o a_o pagan_a church_n and_o there_o to_o adore_v a_o crocodile_n or_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o it_o so_o we_o see_v how_o licentious_a and_o detestable_a this_o conscience_n be_v that_o independent_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o that_o think_v that_o it_o can_v sufficient_o enjoy_v its_o liberty_n unless_o that_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n jew_n mahometans_n and_o idolater_n have_v a_o free_a liberty_n of_o their_o erroneous_a conscience_n to_o adore_v a_o thousand_o god_n yea_o a_o thousand_o devil_n a_o jupiter_n a_o bacchus_n a_o venus_n a_o blind_a fortuna_fw-la and_o to_o preach_v such_o abomination_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n be_v ever_o curtale_v or_o rather_o altogether_o take_v away_o in_o matter_n in_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o call_v this_o a_o madness_n but_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o many_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o church_n prayer_n that_o be_v not_o half_a so_o sick_a either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n as_o these_o man_n be_v in_o their_o conscience_n wherefore_o all_o that_o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v unto_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o this_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o christian_n reader_n have_v be_v desire_v by_o some_o friend_n to_o give_v a_o short_a discourse_n of_o the_o independent_a government_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o present_v thou_o with_o this_o follow_a epitome_n which_o sundry_a have_v oftentimes_o require_v of_o i_o the_o independent_a church_n be_v so_o call_v because_o that_o no_o particular_a congregation_n among_o they_o how_o small_a how_o heretical_a and_o vicious_a soever_o it_o be_v will_v depend_v upon_o or_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o church_n yea_o not_o to_o that_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n how_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a and_o how_o true_a and_o just_a soever_o their_o judgement_n be_v they_o define_v it_o coetus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la a_o company_n of_o believer_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o public_a edification_n so_o according_a to_o this_o definition_n neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o creed_n nor_o any_o nationall_n church_n can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n since_o they_o can_v meet_v together_o every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n i_o see_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o save_v only_o this_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o they_o all_o join_v in_o a_o particular_a church-covenant_n as_o they_o call_v it_o different_a from_o that_o of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o all_o swear_v to_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n cleave_v one_o to_o another_o as_o member_n